#but there were literally two people there so it does not count
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
Strategic Interests - Chapter 2
Youâre an ambitious Congresswoman. Progressive, blunt, brilliant... And furious that Bucky Barnes, this former assassin-turned-Congressman within your party, is somehow beloved by the public despite being decorative at best.
And the worst part?
He knows heâs not as qualified. But he also knows he listens. He learns. And he watches you run circles around people with twice your power. He starts to wonder if heâs falling for the only person who wonât let him forget what he used to be - or who he still might become.
Congressman/Thunderbolt Bucky Barnes x F!Congresswoman Reader.
Word Count: 4.1k
Warnings/ratings/notes: language, political setting (literally I only know what Google, Hamilton and the West Wing has taught me!), yearning, longing, Bucky trying so hard to be better, he falls first - she falls harder, banter and arguing, enemies-to-lovers thatâs really frustrated co-workers-to-lovers, a little Thunderbolt chaos.... I think that's it for now?
Main Masterlist | Bucky Barnes Masterlist | Series Masterlist
Chapter 2
You were between meetings, darting from one end of the building to the other on heels that you'd intended to stay within a square mile radius of your office. They were too high for dashing through the Capitol but, fury carried you to your destination.
The oily, snake-like Congressman Dalton had crossed you on more than one occasion and you were just about ready to tear him a new one.
He was a Congressman you knew, on paper, you should respect. Everything he stood for and spoke on made your skin crawl, but you had to keep the upper hand. Stay cool.
For every man who was âpassionateâ and âdriven,â there was apparently a woman who was âshrillâ and âbossy.â Youâd already been hit with the hysterical headlines more than once.
Speaking your mind came with consequences. Youâd learned to wield your words wisely.
Dalton leaned in with a firm hand on your arm, voice oily with faux concern.
âYouâre taking point on that proposal? Are you sure, Congresswoman? Thatâs a lot of pressure for someone so⌠relatively new. Might be better to leave it to someone with a little more experience.â
You smiled, smooth and unbothered. Kill them with kindness, you heard your mother say in your head.
You shook off his hand.
âOh, I couldnât agree more. Itâs a huge responsibility.â
He chuckled, nodding like a man who thought heâd just scored a point.
âExactly. Thatâs all Iâm saying.â
You tilted your head, smile never slipping.
âAnd Iâd hate for you to feel overwhelmed. Which is why Iâve arranged for a staffer from Appropriations to walk you through the latest budget packet. Kara even made you a colour-coded chart. Should help you avoid another slip-up like last quarter.â
His mouth opened. Closed. You kept going.
âAlso, the committee room is two doors down from where you accidentally voted against disaster relief last month. Remember that?â
You patted his arm, all saccharine charm.
âLovely to see you.â
You turned -
And there he was.
Barnes. Leaning against the doorframe like he owned the place.
You stood a little straighter. Youâd heard rumours he was back, but seeing him in the flesh still hit harder than expected.
The suit. The tie. That infuriating smirk.
He let out a low whistle.
âDamn. Forgot how sharp you are.â
You crossed your arms, the fury at Daltonâs comments still coursing through your blood.
âDidnât expect to see you back. Thought you had a new calling this week?â
âNo welcome committee?â he asked, pushing off the doorframe with a lazy confidence. He knew exactly how good he looked.
âIâm still deciding if itâs a demotion for Congress or an upgrade for the Thunderbolts. Does anyone really know?â
He laughed - low, warm, real. Not the kind he gave to the cameras.
âI missed this,â he said. Then, glancing in the direction Dalton had fled: âGod, I missed you putting smug bastards in their place.â
Your mouth tugged - not quite a smile, but dangerously close. You fought it.
âDonât get too comfortable, Barnes. Youâre next.â
âPromises, promises.â
You turned to walk away, heels clicking, then paused. Pivoted.
He was still watching you - hands in his pockets, head tilted slightly like he couldnât decide whether to keep his distance or follow you into the fire.
âYou donât scare me, by the way,â you said. âIâve beaten men scarier than you before.â
Your smirk was all bite, walking backward now, deliberately, knowing his eyes were still on you.
His smile curled slow, dangerous. A heartbeat too late.
âIâll bet you have, Congresswoman.â
He watched the sway of her stride, the flicker of a smile she didn't quite let him see.
She was fire in a navy blazer. And he was so, so in over his head.
Your office door clicked shut behind you as you dropped into your chair, the anger from dealing with smarmy Dalton finally fading from your bloodstream.
The flat white on your desk was still hot.
There was a note.
Iâve missed a few of your meetings while I was away, I apologise. Wonât happen again. Coffees all week to make up for it. - BB.
You turned it over in your hand once, twice.
Two and a half weeks. Two meetings a week. 5 coffees.
You wondered if there would be a note with each of them.
Kara breezed in without knocking, tablet tucked under one arm and a fresh stack of committee summaries balanced on the other. âYou made the interns nervous,â she said, not looking up. âDalton looked like he needed CPR.â
You couldnât help but smile a little. âHow awful for him.â
She paused, then she pointed at the coffee. âWasnât me.â
âI know.â
Her eyes dropped to the note. âAh.â
âWhenâd his staffer drop this off?â
She set another file down.
âThey didnât. He brought it himself.â
You set down the note like it wasnât suddenly heavier than most legislation. âHe showed up in the hallway. Watched me facing off with Dalton.â
âBet he enjoyed that. He usually does.â She sniggered.
You took a sip of the coffee and winced, mostly at yourself. âI wonder why he came back. It could have been his route out of here.â
Kara gave you a long look. âWell. Maybe he wasnât looking for a way out. Maybe he thinks he can do both?â
You snorted before you could stop it. The first genuine crack in your armor today. âGod, donât make me like him.â
Kara raised a brow. âPretty sure that shipâs halfway to, like, Guam or somewhere.â
You waved her off. âI can fire you?â
âYou wouldnât.â
âGet him a balloon.â
That got her to stop mid-scroll. âIâm sorry?â
You leaned back in your chair, tapping a pen against your lip. âA balloon. Something ridiculous and colourful. Something obnoxious. One that says Welcome Back!â
Kara blinked. âYou want me to send a Thunderbolt... a helium balloon.â
âIf heâs back, he has a job to do. Whether he can actually do it - thatâs up to him. Donât fall for the Thunderbolts propaganda.â
She gave a slow, impressed nod. âThis is going to confuse the hell out of him.â
âPerfect.â
She turned to go, already texting. âYou want it signed?â
You considered.
âNah, just the balloon. Heâll know who itâs from.â
~~~~
The balloon was waiting on his desk when he walked in the following day.
A gaudy, helium-bright monstrosity. Clashing colours and an aggressive font.
WELCOME BACK! it shouted, like a threat dressed as a party favour.
It could only have come from one person.
It floated smugly, bobbing in the AC draft. Teasing him.
He stopped and stared at it.
One of his aides peeked around the door. âI think itâs from HR? Or maybe Congressman Gary?â
He didnât answer right away. Just reached out and caught the ribbon between two fingers, watching it dance.
âNo,â he said, with a small smile. âI know who itâs from.â
He hooked it onto the lamp on his desk.
Heâd been shot at with more subtlety than that womanâs sarcasm.
And still - she got to him.
She always had.
She was always ribbing him. Always the sharpest person in the room. Always on her guard.
Heâd hoped coming back would be simple. Pick up where he left off. Congressman by day. Thunderbolt by night.
Only, it wasnât.
He hadnât come back the same.
If anything, he came back with more fight. More drive.
He knew what most of them saw when they looked at him now - the Thunderbolt. The mercenary. The reformed assassin who kept finding new hills to die on.
And her?
He didnât know. That was the worst part.
Because she never let it slip. Not once.
She needled him like it was breathing. Always looked at him like a problem to be managed, a soundbite to outwit.
But heâd seen the flicker - when she caught him watching her tear Dalton to shreds. The way her spine had straightened.
He wanted more than flickers and walls.
He wanted her to look at him - really look - and see that he was trying. That he was listening. Learning.
He wanted to deserve that.
But damn, she made it hard to think straight.
She was fury and precision wrapped in ambition, her claws out before anyone else even clocked the threat. Heâd seen the way her team snapped to attention when she entered a room - but not out of fear, not exactly - but out of something sharper. Loyalty, devotion.
She didnât rule with ego. She ruled because she was right. And God help anyone who came unprepared.
Heâd watched her reduce a defense lobbyist to a puddle with nothing more than a raised brow and a five-point citation list. Heard her call out a Cabinet appointee with such clinical accuracy that it felt less like a takedown and more like an autopsy.
She didnât just command respect. She weaponised it.
And it scared the shit out of him.
Which, unfortunately, only made it worse. Or better. Depending on the angle of his self-destruction.
Because when she zeroed in on someone - when the full force of her intellect and intent locked on - it was like stepping into the path of a charging lioness. You could run. You could beg. Or you could do what he was doing now: stand still and try not to smile as she tore through you with teeth bared and eyes blazing.
Every time she snapped at him, some perverse part of him felt like heâd earned something. Her attention, maybe. Her frustration. A shred of the fire she kept so tightly contained.
He wanted to be inside that circle. To see what it looked like when her guard dropped. When her loyalty and laughter wasnât just a rumour passed around by Treasury staffers and cynical aides, but a real thing offered willingly.
Heâd get there. Eventually.
In the meantime, though? While he put in the work?
He was more than happy being devoured.
~~~~
He was supposed to be at a drinks thing. Some energy lobby. But heâd told his team to make his excuses.
He was also supposed to be helping Yelena plan the extraction of some old Hydra tech but he ignored his phone buzzing uselessly on the counter.
The bill packet sat in front of him. Every page flagged with sticky notes and cross-referenced with margin scribbles in her handwriting.
He didnât have her mind. He knew that. But he had discipline. Muscle memory from years of intel reports and extraction plans. You read. You learn. You listen.
He could hear her voice in his head - cool, cutting, rolling her eyes at every vague platitude he used to coast through these meetings.
You show up late to every goddamn meeting with the attention span of a houseplant.
Fair.
He flipped to a section on funding allocations and scribbled something in the margin:
He didnât just want to coast on his name anymore. Not after what heâd seen. Not after what heâd done.
And especially not when she was watching.
The next time she came for him in front of a microphone, he wanted to be ready. Not necessarily to win, but to at least deserve losing.
His phone buzzed again. Yelena.
don't ignore me. pickup pickup pickup pickup pickup -
Followed by a selection of memes.
He ignored her again. He wanted to finish the work.
Then the group chat fired up.
Walker: When are you back?
Lena: Not soon enough.
Alexei: papi is working. let man work.
Ava: At this rate I'll have fucking killed you all before he gets back.
Finally, he closed the heavy file and picked up his phone.
back tomorrow night. don't kill each other.
The round-table was dull. It always was. It was always performative and packed with cable-news bait. But heâd agreed to this bill - her bill - because it mattered. Because he read it, twice, and heâd called the people it affected.
Not to impress her.
Ok, not just to impress her.
He wasnât trying to pick a fight. Even if she looked at him like that was the only thing he was good for. It made something coil in his chest - something hot and frustrated and stupidly hopeful.
Because he wanted her to see that he was still fighting. That he was doing the work.
And he wanted her to fight with him. Not just against.
So he let her jab. Let her wind up - just like he knew she would.
"Congressman Barnes, perhaps if you spent less time making headlines -"
She said it with that politicianâs smile - tight, camera-ready, sharp as glass under velvet.
He didnât take the bait. Never did.
Just leaned back, slow and easy, let a smile curl across his mouth.
âI think you just like watching me speak, Congresswoman. If you want to debate me, fine. But do it without looking at my mouth this time.â
He saw the flicker. The way her breath caught, only visible to him.
One heartbeat too long before she turned away.
He counted it like a win. A small one. But it burned bright.
~~~~
âHeâs not asking you to marry him, just to explain the detail over a macchiato,â Kara said, already typing the RSVP.
âI donât date,â you muttered.
âItâs not a date. He just happens to be tall, single, and thinks youâre brilliant. And a little scary.â
âAbsolutely not.â You frowned at your inbox, pointedly not looking at Kara.
âFor the record, heâs not the only one who thinks that about youâŚâ she teased. âThe boys at the coffee machine said Barnes couldnât take his eyes off you when you were going at Dalton the other day.â
You held up a hand. âEnough. Iâll meet your guy for coffee, just stop bringing up Barnes, please?â
âI mean⌠if it was a choice⌠my guy can get in the trash, right? âCause Barnes is so ho-â
âKara.â
âOk, ok, got it. Ninety minutes, the cafe on the corner. Be there at 11am please, and I promise I wonât mention Barnes again.â Kara grinned, victorious. âYou wonât regret this.â
âI already do.â
âYou look great in that navy blazer,â she said, flipping her screen to avoid your glare.
âStop trying to sweet talk me.â
You arrived early. Not because you actually wanted to be there, but because you found keeping control of the situation was always easier when you werenât walking into something already in motion.
The Congressman Kara had persuaded you to meet was fine. Perfectly polite, smart in a Ivy League kind of way. But it only took you a couple of minutes to realise that the meeting was not about explaining the details of your work. It was flattery.
He was feeling you out, his agenda screamed that he needed someone like you on his arm to get his work over the line.
He complimented your work, but you quickly deflected. Disguising your unease with modesty.
âHowâd you do it? You juggle so much -â Daniel continued, you jumped in swiftly.
âOh, itâs nothing really. Sophia Martinez has three kids at home and a husband on an oil rig in the gulf. Now thatâs juggling.â It also reminded you that you needed to send over a birthday gift for her youngest and arrange a catch up over a bottle of wine.
âYou ever think of kids?â He asked, jumping on your comment.
Oh absolutely not. You needed to kill this conversation before it ended in a proposal and a joint campaign trail.
You looked past Daniel, over his shoulder, and there he was. Barnes. Outside. He stopped mid-step. Watching through the window.
Clearly, he wasnât expecting to see you on something that looked very much like a date.
Something in your chest tightened. You didnât care what he thought, obviously, But it felt like youâd been caught doing something you shouldnât.
You forced yourself to keep your focus on the man in front of you, not hearing his follow-up question. You smiled and nodded, hoping you werenât agreeing to another âdateâ.
But your skin prickled, you could still feel Barnes watching.
You didnât look up again, you made sure not to. But you knew exactly when heâd moved on.
~~~~
He didnât look at you right away. Just set his folder down. âDid you enjoy your bipartisan outreach, Congresswoman?â
âWhat, you lurking outside my coffee dates now?â
âI didnât know it was a date. He seemed very interested in your thoughts.â
âMaybe I just like a man who listens.â
âThen Iâm still in the running.â He pulled up a chair and sat next to you like it was the most natural thing in the world.
The roundtable on veteran healthcare access began, you suddenly wished youâd gotten more sleep - or at least better armour.
The media were present. The cameras were on and streaming live on cable TV.
You kept your eyes on the speaker, not on Barnes sitting far too closely beside you. The panel opened with pre-written statements and political theater. You nodded politely, even as your pulse ticked higher.
And then Barnes leaned forward, adjusted his mic, and began talking like he hadnât skipped every subcommittee meeting, coasted on charm, and shown up now - suddenly informed, and apparently heavily invested - with every camera in the room trained on his face.
You bite back your irritation. âYou know, some of us didnât need a public breakdown on daytime television to get taken seriously on this issue, Congressman Barnes.â
He smiled lazily. âGuess itâs lucky I had one, then.â
Laughter tittered around the table making your jaw clench.
âLucky isnât how Iâd describe skipping the entire process and jumping into legislation you didnât even read.â
âI read it. Twice. And then I called the people it affects. You should try that sometime, Congresswoman.â
You scoffed, clearly his surface level research hadnât gotten him very far.
âI wrote that bill,â you said, a little smugly.
He leaned forward just slightly. His eyes flicked up to yours, all the charm gone, only focus and direct sincerity left.
âWell then... maybe you can explain why it doesnât cover outpatient therapy access for discharged patients with PTSD.â
You froze. Your stomach dropped. Because he was right. The rest of the committee - and the cameras were watching, waiting for you to bite. You took a deep breath and made a note in the margin.
âIâll revisit the draft,â you confirmed quietly.
âIâd like that. Thank you.â
You didnât look at him. How could you, with your ears ringing and your pulse clawing its way up your throat? It wasnât just that he was right. It was that heâd read it. For once, he hadnât skimmed or grandstanded - heâd combed through the fine print and caught the gap you and your team had missed on a dozen reviews.
Youâd spent years convincing yourself that you were the only one who cared this much. Who worked this hard. The only one who stayed up marking paperwork at 2 a.m. while men like Barnes coasted on charisma and handshakes.
But heâd read the damn bill.
He wasnât just watching you - he was watching your back. And somehow, even in front of cameras, heâd made that feel like protection. Like respect.
It rattled you. Not just because heâd caught you off-guard, but because it cracked something deeper. Your armor held - barely - but your worldview didnât. The neat story youâd written, the clean lines between who was serious and who was showboating⌠they werenât so clean anymore.
And something low in your chest curled tight and hot at the thought.
So of course, at your budgeting meeting three days later, he was late.
Of course he was. Of course he was.
You sat at the head of the conference table, fingers steepled, expression neutral - but inside, your thoughts were gnashing teeth. Youâd spent the last three days grappling with the idea that youâd been wrong about him. That maybe he wasnât all show. That maybe there was substance buried under the headlines and hero branding.
That maybe youâd misjudged him.
And that possibility, that hope, had shaken you more than you wanted to admit.
Youâd spent three days holed up in your office tearing apart your own work line by line, word by word. Youâd checked every single figure and allocation, made sure every item was costed and paid for. For days your sourness had lingered with you and just as youâd come to terms with the fact that you might be wrong about him⌠he was late.
The chair next to you stayed empty. And the clock kept ticking. And some traitorous part of you felt relieved. Because if he couldnât show up on time for a meeting that mattered, then the wall youâd built between the two of you could stay up. Safe and untouched. You didnât have to concede a thing to him.
And then the door opened.
He strolled in like the meeting was waiting for him. Hair messy, dark stubble on his jaw, and - for reasons you could not begin to comprehend - a bright pink Hello Kitty band-aid on one knuckle. His other knuckles were scrapped and grazed too.
And just like that, your righteous indignation crumpled under something far more dangerous: interest.
You blinked. Slowly. Rage blooming behind your ribs.
âThunderbolt Barnes,â you said, loud enough to cut the room. âIâm sorry - are we interrupting your cosplay?â
He didnât flinch. He just smiled, soft and slow, and lowered himself - slowly, with a grimace of pain - into the seat next to you.
âYou keep talking like you hate me,â he said quietly, leaning just far enough forward that no one else could hear, âbut you havenât looked away once.â
You recovered. Of course you did. But you were furious that your pulse hadnât caught up.
And worse - you knew he noticed.
The meeting dragged on. You managed, somehow, not to look at him again.
Not when he made a sharp point about VA funding reallocation, and not when he leaned back in his chair with a wince that suggested the injuries on his hands werenât the only ones he was carrying.
And definitely not when his knee bumped yours under the table and didnât move.
By the time the meeting adjourned, you had your folders in hand, your blazer fastened high, and your dignity almost intact.
Almost.
âCongresswoman?â His voice came from just behind you, quieter now. You didnât stop walking. Not until you felt the subtle shift of him catching up, falling into step beside you.
He didnât speak again until youâd made it halfway down the corridor.
âDo you have a minute?â
You paused. Just a second too long. âI have five.â
He tipped his head toward a quiet alcove down the hall. One of the small staff lounges, currently empty. You stepped inside first, not willing to let him set the pace. The door clicked shut behind you.
There was a pause. The kind that vibrated.
He rubbed the back of his neck, and winced again. The pink band-aid stretched awkwardly across his knuckle.
âWas it a date?â He asked. Not the question you were anticipating.
âI - thatâs none of your business. Was that what you wanted?â
He shrugged.
âLook, while weâre here, I wanted to say earlier⌠You handled that meeting well,â you said, the words a little stiff - but real. âYou were right to call me out on my mistake.â
He stilled. Just... stilled. And then blinked at you like youâd said something in another language.
âSay that again.â
You didnât.
Not because you didnât want to - but because his eyes were on you now, really on you, and you could feel the way the air between you thickened.
âI said,â you began, quieter now, âyou were right.â
The silence that followed was dangerous.
Something in his expression shifted. Less surprise. More something like... need. Not obvious. Just a thread of tension pulling tight between you.
He stepped closer. Not touching you. Just near enough that you could feel the heat of him. The space he took up. The blood beating steady in his chest.
âI hate how good you are at this,â you said quietly. You hadnât meant to. It slipped out, like steam escaping a valve.
âI hate -â he cut himself off, jaw tightening. Then he looked down at you, his eyes a darker blue than youâd ever seen. âI hate how much I want you to respect me.â
That stopped everything. You held, your mouth parted. And he looked at you like heâd just said something he couldnât take back but meant every word of it.
You looked away. Just barely. Just long enough to regain your composure and stop your thighs from pressing together.
âIâll see you at markup,â you said, flatly. Professional.
But your pulse was racing. And he heard it. You knew he did.
Behind you, as you stepped toward the door, his voice followed.
âWouldnât miss it.â
Tagging: @potatosackk @buckybarnes82 @greatenthusiasttidalwave
#bucky barnes#bucky barnes x reader#bucky barnes fanfiction#bucky x reader#bucky barnes fanfic#bucky barnes imagine#bucky fanfic#james bucky barnes#congressman barnes#congressman bucky#congressman james buchanan barnes#strategic interests#marvel cinematic universe#marvel fanfic#marvel thunderbolts#marvel fic#marvel#mcu!bucky#mcu bucky barnes#bucky barnes smut#james buchanan bucky barnes#bucky marvel#bucky x you#bucky x reader fanfiction#bucky x reader smut#bucky x female reader#thunderbolts fic#thunderbolts
28 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Idk why I did this but... enjoy & bonus - I teach you how to do a basic analysis/decode meanings faster by my thought process.
đ¤ CAST COMMENTARY - "Colors" by Halsey
(ft. Satoru Gojo, Toji Fushiguro, Ryomen Sukuna. Mentioned Megumi Fushiguro)
filed under: you shouldnât let men have opinions, but here we are.
GOJO (too loud in the group chat):
ok first of all i just wanna say iâd kill to be described as a lilac sky like that is peak gender
second of all. this song? this song is what it feels like when ur the manic pixie dream boy and the girl wakes up one morning realizing sheâs cold and alone and all u ever gave her was serotonin-colored smoke and withdrawal.
the boy in this song? heâs ME. but also I would never treat her like that. but also if i did. sheâd still love me. bc charisma.
TOJI:
nah this is about a broke addict who thinks feeling sorry for himself makes him mysterious.
girl thought she could paint over rot.
ended up stained.
GOJO:
wait wait WAIT no bc toji you ARE him. âyouâre ripped at every edge but youâre a masterpieceâ? thatâs literally what ur fangirls say when u kill people with a smile.
and letâs not ignore the 28 years old thing bc you didnât even make it there and thatâs foreshadowing
TOJI:
i wasnât addicted to pills i was addicted to violence thatâs different
also 28 is a fake number. real men die at 27 or disappear into domestic irrelevance.
SUKUNA (voice like wine and ash):
This composition is not a love song. It is an elegy.
The boy is already a corpse, embalmed in melancholy. She touches him and becomes a pallbearer of his sufferingâ
and calls it god.
You were red and you liked me âcause I was blueâŚ
Such mortal poetry. She did not desire him.
She desired to be desired by him.
To be transformed into something more beautiful than herself.
But purple, alas, was not to his taste.
A union too honest.
Too alive.
He preferred decay.
GOJO:
sukuna what the HELL that was so unnecessarily deep who taught u Tumblr syntax??
also real talk this is literally megumiâs worst fear LMAO. emotional intimacy?? colors??? nah broâs gonna âeverything is greyâ himself into an early grave
SUKUNA:
The brat lives in grayscale because it requires no courage. Color demands vulnerability.
TOJI:
he gets it from me.
i just donât monologue about it.
GOJO:
ANYWAY the part that KILLED me was âi know iâve only felt religion when iâve lied with you.â like. thatâs such a me line. spiritual awakening but make it horny and sad?
SUKUNA:
She does not know god. She only knows grief. She has confused the two.
TOJI:
sheâs not confused
sheâs codependent
GOJO:
guys be honest do u think she ever gets over him??
like do u think she dates again or does she just trauma spiral for five years and make niche embroidery accounts where she cross-stitches his initials in different shades of blue
TOJI:
she dates again but only emotionally unavailable men
so yeah basically she never gets over him
SUKUNA:
She dreams of resurrection.
But builds her altar in the ruins.
GOJO:
ur literally a war crime in human form and still said that prettier than a YA novelist on a deadline
TOJI:
donât feed his ego
he already thinks metaphors count as moral superiority
GOJO:
ok but last point. this whole song is a warning.
you think youâre the main character but turns out youâre the background shade that ruins the painting
and the person who loved you?
they tried to turn trauma into art.
but it bled through the canvas.
SUKUNA:
All mortals bleed eventually.
But someâ
do so beautifully.
Now the real analysis I did before that scene -
I know nothing about Halsey nor is this my favorite song or anything, this is just an objective from my perspective, so don't see this as a hate post đŻ
Colors is a track soaked in psychological nuance, poetic fragmentation, and a painfully intimate portrait of loving someone whoâs drowningâand pulling you under with them. It's not just about heartbreak. It's about the subtle erosion of self when you love someone who's deeply, fundamentally unwell.
Core Themes:
Depression & addiction (coded in âblueâ)
Romantic idealization & disillusionment
The slow bleed of codependent identity loss
Unreciprocated emotional labor
Love as transformationâand rejection
Key Lines & Their Psychological Weight:
âYour little brother never tells you but he loves you so / You said your mother only smiled on her TV showâ
You're introduced to a man emotionally neglected, disconnected from his family, and probably emotionally unavailable because of it.
The âmotherâ smiling only on TV implies a performative affection in the householdâsuggesting deep emotional repression. A man raised without warmth, who doesnât know how to give it, only mimic it.
âYouâre only happy when your sorry head is filled with dope / I hope you make it to the day youâre 28 years oldâ
This is addiction. The speaker is observing the self-medication, the chaos, the looming sense of early death.
â28â is specificâpast the infamous 27 Club. Thereâs an unspoken grief thatâs pre-grieving, the helplessness of watching someone spiral and being too in love to walk away.
âYouâre ripped at every edge but youâre a masterpieceâ
Classic trauma bonding. Loving the broken parts. Romanticizing them.
This is textbook for those with anxious-preoccupied attachmentâthinking your love will âsaveâ them, because you see the art in their damage. Even if they never see it themselves.
âEverything is blue / His pills, his hands, his jeansâ
Color psychology:
Blue = sadness, numbness, overdose, death. But also: longing.
His entire existence is tinted with this depressive fog. Even things he touches or wears are soaked in it. Itâs not just his moodâitâs his aura.
âIâm covered in the colors, pulled apart at the seamsâ = the speaker is absorbing his pain. Sheâs becoming blue by osmosis. A bleed-through of trauma.
âEverything is grey / His hair, his smoke, his dreamsâ
Blue was his body. Grey is his spirit.
Heâs not just sad nowâheâs empty. He doesnât dream. He doesnât feel. Heâs devoid of color. Depression has moved from emotional to existential.
âI know Iâve only felt religion when Iâve lied with youâ
This is where the speaker reveals her wound: he was her transcendence.
Not God. Him.
Love isnât holy hereâitâs carnal, dishonest, and desperately needed. Itâs not salvation. Itâs a substitute for it. A cult of him.
âYou said youâll never be forgiven 'til your boys are tooâ
His sense of worth is tied to collective guiltâmaybe for something theyâve done, maybe just for surviving.
Survivorâs guilt? Addiction group? Brotherhood and trauma?
Either way: he refuses healing unless the whole damn house gets to rise. And he never believes thatâs possible.
âYou were red and you liked me âcause I was blue / But you touched me and suddenly I was a lilac sky / And you decided purple just wasnât for youâ
This is the kill shot.
She changed herself to merge with him.
Red (him) + Blue (her) = Purple (the compromise, the union). (bro this is a coincidence but please hallucinate that Gojo made me do it lmaoo)
But then he rejects it. Not because itâs badâbut because itâs not what he thought he wanted.
This is the fate of so many empathic people who try to heal othersâthey shift, mold, blend⌠only to be discarded the moment they stop being a fantasy.
Psychological Readout:
The male subject is emotionally unavailable, likely depressed, possibly an addict, and emotionally stuck in childhood wounds. He canât commit, canât feel, and doesnât know how to receive love.
The narrator is an emotional caretakerâa textbook codependent with a savior complex, deeply sensitive, probably with a history of neglect herself. She sees beauty in broken people and thinks itâs her role to mend them by becoming what they need.
Their dynamic is toxic, but tragically familiar. The more he disappears into his fog, the more she paints herself in his colorsâuntil she disappears too.
Conclusion:
"Colors" is not a breakup song. Itâs a funeral for identity, a memorial to martyrdom in the name of love.
Itâs what happens when you fall in love with a ghost, try to hold itâand vanish alongside it.
The song is a psychological portrait of codependent erosion: the high of being âneeded,â the slow horror of losing yourself, and the final abandonment once youâre no longer palatable.
She loved him in full-spectrum.
He only ever saw blue.
Now what do you think? đ
#jjk cast analysis#this is about codependency and iâm not well#gojo would ghost you with sparkles#sukuna is a poet pass it on#halsey colors#colors#song lyrics#lyrics#lyrics analysis#jujutsu kaisen#jjk#gojo satoru#satoru gojo#toji fushiguro#fushiguro toji#jjk toji#jjk toji fushiguro#jujutsu kaisen toji#jujutsu toji#toji#jujutsu kaisen gojo#satoru gojou#ryomen sukuna#sukuna#jjk crack#jjk smau#jjk analysis#jjk angst#megumi headcanons#Megumi
27 notes
¡
View notes
Text
literally so messed up that the best ever hair days always happen on days when you don't leave the house đŠđŠđŠ
#well i did go to dunkin this morning for the first time in many months#but there were literally two people there so it does not count#lol#also i texted my mom and she said that she might be stopping to pick up some ben and jerrys đđđ#i requested specific flavors but it's like a 50% chance that she'll get something different bc she thinks that itll be better lmao#edit to my tags: she did she literally got haagen daaz instead lmaooo which I'm pretty sure is more expensive even loll
1 note
¡
View note
Text









Recent images I suppose ~
#First one is THE LONG series of GEESE that fly by!!! my aforementioned friends... Or I think I referenced them in tags of some post#days ago. and how I love watching them. See how many there are? And multiple of these will go by. It's like hundreds of them.#Then just the sky because I love the sky. My hair looking ridiculous as it always does when I brush it out of the four big braids I always#keep it in to keep it out of the way lol. I just find it silly how small it can be all braided up and then as soon as it is Released and#combed then it poofs into some sort of swamp dwelling wizard style.#Then... a daily word count... have been so busy the past week that I sadly haven't written much but I'm WORKING on it. Still on the blasted#'odd jobs' tasks sections which were SUPPOSED to be very quick and short. but.. alas.. Though I am on basically the last one. You go work#for one of the enchanting specialists in the city (very important in society since a majority of people cannot do that type of magic) and#basically he just works so much he has no time for a social life so he hires random people to sit with him in the afternoons doing menial#tasks. You show up thinking you'll help with some Important Job or something but hes just like 'no... peel this apple for me.. :)' lol#Edit note: arrgh just had to fish a slippery avocado pit out of a narrow garbage disposal drain with a chopstick. felt like some#sort of taskmaster challenge or something.. gods... I know some people just reach into them. I guess maybe#my hand would fit?? but... erm... scary. what about Sharp Things in there or something.. also Sludge of some sort perhaps.#ANWYAY.. interruption... I got up to go to the kitchen in the middle of typing my tags... lol..#Next image is SLEEPING boye.. And then PIGEONS!!!!!!!!!! my beloveds...#Oh then the giant evil hole in my bathroom ceiling which is STILL not fixed and the repair people still have to come back again.. BUT they#did have this terrible industrial dehumidifier thing they put in the bathroom and just left here for like 5 days and it was like a noisy#hairdryer going at all times and raised the heat in the bathroom from 65F to 76F in like two hours so.. I'm glad at least at their#last arrival they've finally taken it away.... the Noise Beast... silence in my house at last...#though I am still plagued by Mysterious Hole.. the plastic wrap rustles sometimes when I'm in there.... go away...#Ah. Then a delightful little lemon poppyseed muffin someone didn't want and then gave to me. Which was interesting since I haven't#had one in soooo long even though its like a very Classic Flavor.. I do quite like them though now that I've had one again. :0c#Lastly.. mushrooms. I think it's the mushroom season here. Everywhere you go outside there's some new manner of fungus#having popped up from nowhere. I like the variety of all their little shapes. These in particular have an interesting wispy curled layers#sort of look to them. Almost like a shaggy hairstyle that's curled up at the ends or something. They seem neat to draw perhaps.#Okay.. that is all.. I still have literally like 2 costumes and 12 outfits and I think 1 sculpture? to post.. but I am so busy this is#what I can manage for now I suppose lol... quick pictures that don't really take any sorting or cropping or editing lol#photo diary
9 notes
¡
View notes
Text
i would kill for a cup of this right now
#gu6chan's musings#yes before you ask i did stroll over to the rewe website and gazed longingly at this picture for like 5 minutes before posting#why is duck so goddamn expensive in the united states#ITS SO GOOD..... like i could pop over to the local chinese takeout and get a wholleeeee box of fried noodles; spring onions; carrots and#peas with HUGE servings of duck for like five euros and like two months after i came back to the us i distinctly remember asking if there#were any duck instant noodles at the walmart bc i could only find chicken beef and shrimp and they looked at me like i was INSANE#this used to be what i took to work everyday..... here its holiday food. im going to throw up#i wanna go back home... i wanna eat food that doesn't feel like gouging my eyes out... i want to put curry gewĂźrst ketchup on everything...#i want currywurst in general tbh. maybe it's just the midwest since people KNOW what it is but curry is just a nonexistent concept here lma#but OUGHHHHH I WANT DUCK TO BE A NORMAL FOOD ITEM AGAIN... I WANT PAPARIKA CHIPS AND POM-BĂRRRRRR....#and mezzo mix.....#i want to taste the yoghurt ice cream i had in rinteln again..... idk why but it was rlly good there in particular lmao#i wanna go back to my cozy little flat and walk through fields and forests and trails and at evening count the number of slugs as big as my#foot.... uuuu....#does anyone wanna adopt a 27 y/o lesbian to take back to germany with them ive been told im pretty funny and can make a sick paper crane#sometimes i unironically wonder if the reason i havent been motivated to do anything at all lately isn't bc of the results of ppl not reall#showing interest in my work till its out but literally just living in the US. im happy to see my sister again and take care of her and i#dont WANT to say 'i wonder if it was even worth it' to leave for her but i dont know how much longer i can do thissss
2 notes
¡
View notes
Text
.
#not 2 be like. negative but i just kinda got hit hard by the way my relationship w my best friend has changed#dont get me wrong i understand that her girlfriend will be super important to her esp bc she lives across the world and is only physically#here for another 2 or so weeks#but my best friend just got back from a trip to another city to see an artist she loves and as she came in i got up to go see her and ask hl#how it was but she was in her room w her gf before i could and thats fine i get it and like she hasnt done anything wrong i can not#emphasize that enough like i hold no bitter feelings to her she is excited to talk to her gf understandably#it just hit me that like. oh yeah. i have no one else that i go to about literally anything but she does#and its less ab her so much as its. its just hitting me that i dont really have? friends?#i have one or two people but like. i only have One Person thats my go to fave person always tell them everything#and i just. I've realized that its not reciprocated the way it used to be#and that i think is just like a part of growing up#i dont have a partner i dont have someone my life is intrinsically linked to#like a best friend is great but its not. relationships are placed to a higher level you know like its jusy more important#and i just. ive nevr Had a partner really. unless u count a like 2 month thing when i was 12 which i dont count#not to be depresso but i am just not the kind of person that people want or desire#and thats been the case long before i came out as trans but its extra complicated now since i dont. Fully pass#idk not 2 sound sad i just wanna be loved#and i think theres only so many times i can hear the most important person in my life come home and talk excitedly ab things thru the walls#and then never actually get told anything myself. not just ab things shes excited for but just in general#we were meant to go to a house viewing together a few days ago and it was only half an hour before it was happening when no one else was#home that i messaged them to check in and they were like oh yeah we're not going we have this and this going on#which like. fine whatever but i dont drive and getting anywhere fast is hard so it just. was stressful#but it just seems like i am constantly out of the loop. everyone i live with is in a relationship w each other and i am just here#in every aspect of my life i am Just There and im tired of it#not to sound desperate or needy but i just would like to. be noticed? or feel prioritized? or even wanted#idk this is. i just needed to rant i think im emotional bc my hormones r a bit wack#im due for my testosterone shot in a few days but i dont have the money or time to go to the doctors lately so its being pushed back#a few weeks and its just. i think its messing w me a bit#i mean i feel this way literally all the time but just the like. the being upset and emotional and posting ab it i think is bc of that#idk i needed to get it out idk it this will stay up or not
2 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Kiss Me Again : ĚĚâ Robert "Bob" Reynolds x Reader
Pairing: Robert "Bob" Reynolds/Sentry x Goddess!Reader
Summary: A crush isn't a problem, and when that crush becomes love, it's usually a good thing. For Bob, it terrifies him, because he'd managed to fall in love with a literal Goddess. Why would a Goddess choose a broken man like him?
Warnings: SO much fluff, shy Bob (I would be too), pining, age gap (inevitable when one of them is a literal Goddess), probably some very incorrect Norse Mythology but it's fanfiction people, SPOILERS kinda for Thunderbolts*, female reader description
Word Count: 4,727 words
Requests are open! : ĚĚâ Find my masterlist here A/N: this was an anon request and the second I read it I said "I must write this right now" and then I ran with it
PART TWO Kiss Me Forever : ĚĚâ Robert "Bob" Reynolds x Reader
â§ď˝Ľďž: *â§ď˝Ľďž:* â§ď˝Ľďž: â§ď˝Ľďž: â§ď˝Ľďž: â§ď˝Ľďž: â§ď˝Ľďž: â§ď˝Ľďž: â§ď˝Ľďž: â§ď˝Ľďž: â§ď˝Ľďž: â§ď˝Ľďž: â§ď˝Ľďž: â§ď˝Ľďž: â§
âSo, Winter SoldierâŚwhen you say âotherworldly visitorâ do you actually mean âotherworldlyâ or is she just veryâŚyou knowâŚbeautiful in that entrancing sort of-â
âOh my god, Alexei, when he says âotherworldly,â he does mean âotherworldly,â why is that so hard to understand?â
Bob was nothing short of confused throughout the entire conversation playing out before them. Bucky had called a meeting of the entire group, stating an âemergency,â and gathered them all in the meeting room that Valentina had designed for staging before missions. It wasnât a room that Bob was in often, still yet to have gone on a mission with the team as he worked to find a way to use his powers without losing control of himself, but even being in there for less than 5 minutes, he could tell why his friends hated it so much.
The A/C in the conference room was terrible, and as someone who ran hot naturally because of the âmedical trial,â it wasnât doing Bob any favors in the summer heat of New York City. The table was entirely too large for the small team, judging by the way that Bucky had to practically shout down the table to where Alexei sat at the head of it, claiming it was the best seat and the most important. All in all, Bob hated it, though there was a lot about the newly renovated tower that everyone hated, given it had all been Valentinaâs design work.
âLook, can we forget about the âotherwordlyâ comment for two seconds? If either of you says it again, I may just carve out my own eardrums,â Yelena made a show of holding her freshly sharpened knife to her ear, giving Ava and her father a blank look, before turning her attention back to Bucky. âWherever she may or may not be fromâŚwhy exactly have you invited some woman to the tower?â
âTo train him,â
Bobâs head shot up when it got quiet in the room, realizing that Buckyâs finger was jabbed in his direction, and all eyes were on him. His own eyes went wide, and he himself thought they might fall out of his head, as he pointed at himself.
âT-trainâŚme?â
âYou said you were ready to begin learning to fight, that you had a pretty good grasp on theâŚother sides of you,â Bucky explained as Bob shifted uncomfortably at even the mention of the other parts of him he wished to keep locked away. âThere are three super soldiers in this room, and we all got our asses handed to us by you months ago in this very tower. Trust me, if anyone can train you and keep up, itâs her.â
The team gave one another skeptical glances, turning to Bob who looked just as confused. Yelena hung her head, rubbing at the sockets of her eyes with the palms of her hands as she turned back to Bucky.
âAnd who in the hell could possibly be strong enough for that?â
â...the Goddess of Strategy-â
âEXCUSE ME?â
The room erupted into absolute chaos as Bucky uttered those three simple words, hanging his head with a groan that resounded through the room as the team yelled over one another, their words impossible to decipher.
Bob, on the other hand, was frozen. Heâd kept himself entertained in the attic of his childhood home with many, many books on Norse Mythology stolen from the local library. Heâd grown up reading the myths of Thor, Loki, and the likes, only to learn years later that those gods were, in fact, real.
Yeah, Bob knew exactly who you were. He couldnât decide if the flush quickly crawling across his skin was due to the yelling in the room or because heâd harbored a crush on you, his favorite Avenger, since he was a literal child.
âIf you think Valentina will allow this-â
âWhen have I ever cared what Val thinks-â
âAre we glossing over the Goddess aspect of this-?â
âPlease, she could probably break little Bobby in half with a look-â
âFRIENDS, MY WONDERFUL TEAM, LOWER YOUR VOICES!â it was a very contradictory statement for Alexei to be shouting, standing on top of the rolling chair at the conference table, which the entire team was shocked wasnât buckling under the pressure. It did the trick, though, the ceaseless arguing and shouting coming to an end as everyone looked to the older man expectantly. âI trust the Winter Soldierâs judgement, but this old Russian only has one questionâŚwho is this Goddess?â
These days, Yelena seemed to always be groaning around her father and anything he said, and this was no different. She muttered something in Russian under her breath, which most of the team by now had come to learn meant something along the lines of âshut him up before I do.â Bucky attempted to do just that.
âSheâs-â
âThor and Lokiâs sister, daughter of Frigga and Odin. Goddess of Strategy, has a sword formed at Nidavellir that sheâs- sheâs kind of deadly with, but itâs really cool because it can summon the Bifrost. She was uh, trained in sorcery by Frigga, was an AvengerâŚâ Bob hadnât even realized that heâd gone on a tangent, interrupting Bucky and info-dumping everything he could about the myth that was you before his brain could stop him. He could see Yelenaâs smile quirk up into a smirk as that red flush heâd already had deepened as he realized what heâd just done. âI just uh, I-I think I mustâve- I read that somewhereâŚonceâŚa long time ago. A really-really long time ago.â
There was quiet in the room for a moment before Walker laughed, slamming his hand down on the table as he gestured between Bucky and Bob.
âNice one, Barnes! Seems the student has a big âole crush on the teacher you found for him!â
If the blush on his cheeks could get worse, it did. Bob avoided making eye contact with anyone at the table, gaze entirely focused on his hands as he wrung them together in his lap.
âAlright, lay off. Fact of the matter is, Bob needs a teacher thatâs not easily breakable, and sheâs the best of the best,â Bucky side-eyed Bob for a second, catching his eyes for just a brief moment. âI sent a message to New Asgard, they got it to her, and she said sheâd do it. So bury your crushes, get your teasing out now, because sheâs arriving tomorrow and Iâd like if we could act like the Avengers and not the Avengerz for once. This woman did save the worldâŚmultiple times.â
Bob tried to do just that, he really did. There was endless teasing from John the rest of the day, and while Ava and Yelena didnât directly contribute, they didnât try to stop Johnâs comments either. Bob did his best to ignore them and brush them off, too busy giving himself a pep talk all day that he could do this. It was a harmless crush on a literal Goddess heâd had for years; it was nothing. He was an Avenger now, he could do this.
His pep talk had been great the night before. But it couldnât prepare him for the moment you actually arrived at the tower in a stream of color.
The Bifrost was a sight in itself, but seeing it before your own eyes, as Ava muttered under her breath, was like its own separate wonder of the world.
The stream of colors dissipated before their eyes, leaving that same etched pattern it always did into the helicopter landing pad of the Tower they now called home. A conversation that it was decided Bucky would get to have with Valentina. When the colors were gone, you were left standing in the Bifrostâs place.
Bob hadnât prepared himself for what it would be like to see you in person. Somehow, you were prettier than he even thought was possible.
The Asgardian armor youâd donned for years was still shiny, the light of the sun reflecting off of it. It was almost an exact copy of Thorâs own armor, though entirely blue and gold, billowing blue cape hanging from your shoulders, flowing in the wind of the city. Bob could see Styrkr, your sword, sheathed across your back, glinting in the sun as you stalked toward the group, a smirk that Bob thought could rival the sun itself on your lips.
You were beautiful. Gorgeous. Ethereal. There was no shortage of words that Bob could use to describe you in that moment as you stopped in front of Bucky.
âWell, BarnesâŚyou look better than you did years ago, thatâs for sure,â
Even your voice had the flutter in Bobâs stomach threatening to eat him alive from the inside out.
Bucky laughed, quickly pulling you into a hug that you eagerly reciprocated.
âIâd make a comment about how you havenât aged a day, but I donât think I need to point out the obvious,â
âIsnât the longevity of Asgardians so fun?â you both shared another laugh, Buckyâs arm thrown over your shoulders as he seemed to give you an affectionate squeeze, a history of fighting and the semblance of a friendship clear between the pair of you. Your gaze drifted over the team beside him. âSoâŚthis is the New Avengers, huh? Still weird that youâre living in the tower I once called home.â
Bucky was quick to introduce the team to you. Yelena and Ava were nothing but respectful, while John still seemed to carry that âentitled arroganceâ as Ava typically called it in his greeting to you. Alexei had the entire team wishing that he justâŚknew how to be normal, for once. Loud, boisterous, but it brought a smile to your face nonetheless.
âIâve got to say, you remind me a bit of Volstagg and Fandral if we mixed them into one person. I think you wouldâve gotten along well with them,â the comment seemed to make Alexei surge with pride, even as he leaned over to his daughter and asked loudly âwho the hell were those people.â It was when your gaze finally made it to Bob that he felt his heart was going to stop. âSoâŚthat means you must be my indestructible, âpower of a thousand exploding sunsâ student.â
All eyes were on Bob in that moment, and he was strugglingâŚhard. He tried to speak, to remind himself of his pep talk from last night and to portray confidence, but he was a stumbling mess of words.
âI uh, Iâm-Iâm Bob. Thatâs uh, thatâs meâŚexploding suns and s-stuff. Iâm the n-new studentâŚyay. And I-I know who you areâŚb-big Norse Mythology fanâŚâ
Bob could hear the snickers of his teammates, not entirely subtle about them, and could see the grimace on Buckyâs face. But not you.
Your smirk had softened into the sweetest smile. Your head had cocked to the side, eyes almost the tiniest bit brighter as they trailed his form up and down, and Bob could feel the sweat forming as he tugged at the collar of his sweatshirt, knowing you seemed to be assessing him.
âBuckyâŚyou failed to warn me how cute my student was,â Bobâs breath had caught in his throat as you sent him a wink. âYou know what they sayâŚitâs always the quiet ones.â
You were going to be the death of him, Bob had decided in that moment.
You requested to spend that first day alone with Bob in the training room of the tower, gauging his comfort level in any form of fighting in the slightest. The team respected that, but that didnât mean they hadnât all found reasons to take turns walking past the training facilities in hopes of eavesdropping on conversations and catching glimpses of this training that they all thought was going to end terribly.
Bobâs eyes were locked on you as you removed the heavy armor plating you wore, laying it out on one of the benches until you were left in the form-fitting undershirt and pants that sat below your armor. Yeah, this was going to be absolute torture for him.
âDo you want to see it?â
Shaking himself out of the stupor that Bob seemed to put himself in, his eyes went wide as they focused back on your face. He was confused until he glanced at your hands, seeing that you were holding your sword, Strykr, out toward him.
âO-Oh! Oh uh, I donât know-â
âShe doesnât bite,â you joked with a slight laugh, taking a step toward him and holding it out. âYou said you liked Norse Mythology, so I figured youâd want to take a look at it before we get started.â
You were right, but Bob didnât need to say that. With a shaky hand, he reached out and took the sword in his own hands, and he could almost feel the power flow through him just from holding it.Â
It was heavy, but not too heavy, a strange lightweightedness to it while still feeling like it took godly strength to swing. He realized, holding it up close, that the sun glinting off of it wasnât what heâd seen earlier on the helicopter pad. The sword itself had a faint glow to it, almost pulsing, a power he could only assume came from the fact that it was forged in the heart of a dying star.
âItâs beautifulâŚâ Bob managed to say without stuttering through it, probably because he hadnât taken his eyes off the sword as he adjusted his grip on the hilt. âIt âs-itâs almost like-â
He hadnât realized how fast heâd swung it, unused to the lightweight feel of the sword that was, most definitely, heavier than it looked. Your hand caught the blade easily, not even flinching, as it swung toward you, simply eyeing him with a curious look and a genuine smile.
âWellâŚnever seen that before,â
âI-Iâm sorry!â Bob dropped the hilt immediately, sure his cheeks were going to be permanently flushed red after spending time with you. Youâd only let out a light laugh, catching the hilt easily, swinging it quickly in your hand before placing it down next to your armor. âI didnât mean to! Itâs just soâŚitâs so l-light.â
âItâs actually not. For most normal people, even for super soldiers like Bucky, itâs quite heavy,â you replied with a smirk as you rose back up to your feet. âGuess thatâs a better explanation for your strength level than the bullshit âpower of a thousand exploding sunsâ shit Valentina came up with.â
Bob laughed lightly, wringing his hands together as his eyes followed you. Taking your place across the sparring mat from him, ten feet between you both, you stood ready for a sparring session. BobâŚhe stood as if he was in fight or flight mode.
âSoâŚuh, how d-do we do this?â
âDepends. Bucky says when it comes to training youâŚdonât have much,â Bob nodded at your comment, watching as you tilted your head curiously. âYou want to take it slow, or you want me to throw you in the deep end?â
âUhâŚw-whatâs the deep end entail?â
Bob had barely finished his sentence when your hands flicked, tendrils of navy blue magic wrapping around his waist and tugging him across the mat in your direction. A gasp left Bob involuntarily at the motion as the magic dissipated, leaving him barely on his feet in front of you. A single swipe of your leg had him plummeting to the ground on his back, landing with an âoofâ as your foot came to rest on his chest, barely pressing him into the mat.
âY-youâŚâ Bob was speechless, staring wide-eyed up at you as you simply smirked down at him. âT-thatâs cheating!â
âNo, thatâs called the deep end,â you laughed wholeheartedly, reaching down to take his hand and tug him back to his feet, and he knew you didnât miss that now signature red flush on his cheeks. âAnd that is why weâre going to start slow.â
â...whyâd y-you even offer the deep end, then?â
âGirlâs gotta have some fun from time to time. Come on, letâs start with basic stances,â
Those training sessions started as once a week, before quickly evolving into twice a week, and before the team knew it, you essentially lived in that tower once again, there all day, every day. None of them minded, loving the stories youâd tell them over dinners of your adventures with your brothers when you were young, of the pranks that Loki enjoyed playing on Thor but never played on you, and even stories of everything that had once happened in the very tower the team now called their home. The more you were around, though, the more the rest of the team managed to find a way to tease him relentlessly when you werenât in the room over his âobviousâ little crush.
Those moments of domesticity around you were what Bob loved the most, especially when it somehow managed to just be the two of you.
For weeks, even when you began to visit more and more often, the pair of you sparred together for hours, and that was the end of it. Bob, though, remembered the day it changed like it was yesterday. He wasnât sure heâd ever forget it. The rest of the team had been sent out on a mission by Valentina, but youâd still promised youâd have your usual training session that day, even without them lurking around.
Youâd thrown a punch that Bob managed to quickly dodge, even if he stumbled slightly on his feet afterward. Thinking of everything youâd been teaching him, Bob managed to steady himself, lock his feet into position, and throw a punch back at your ribcage. It connected, even though you hadnât even flinched. Youâd spun away from him, circling him with a smile on your face.
âGood! Next time, though, actually hit me,â Bobâs eyes widened, realizing what you were saying. Youâd been trying to get him comfortable with his own super strength for weeks now, and that was the one thing he was still struggling with. âYou have it, so use it. Donât let it use you. Focus on it, channel it, and use it. You can do this, Bob. Donât think, just do.â
Bob closed his eyes for a moment, thinking back on everything youâd been teaching him. Being the Sentry meant potentially letting that dark side of him overtake him, so heâd blocked off the Sentry. Heâd blocked out his own powers, but he couldnât. He had to accept that the Sentry and the Void were parts of him, and he didnât need to be them in order to channel their strengths. He just had to be Bob, and when you were the one teaching him that, he seemed to understand it.
You charged forward, and he could see the magic encasing your fist as you threw a punch. Bob managed to duck, switching places with you. Your smirk quirked up as your leg came flying up at super speed. With a deep breath, Bobâs hand managed to catch it, not missing the way your eyebrows shot up. He threw your leg back to the ground, taking in a sharp breath as he thought about everything youâd taught him, and threw a punch toward your ribs, this time channeling the power surging through his veins that he tried so hard to block out in fear of losing control.
A gasp left your lips the second his fist connected, your body dropping to the ground as you fell on your knees, hand immediately holding onto your side. Any confidence surging through Bob in that moment dissipated in a second, and panic overtook him.
âO-Oh my god! Iâm s-so sorry. I shouldnât have- I shouldnât have done that, I-I didnât mean to hurt you-â
You laughed, and that laugh was enough to stop Bobâs incessant rambling of apologies. His gaze met yours as you looked up at him, and there wasnât a trace of malice in it. There was pride, and something else buried beneath it that had the constant fluttering of his heart beating erratically once again.
âThat, Bob, was perfect. NowâŚyou want to get dinner together?â
From that day on, many of those days in the tower didnât even consist of training.Â
Youâd introduced Bob to the shawarma restaurant in downtown Tony had dragged you all to all those years ago, watching as Bob fell in love with the food. That became a typical Thursday outing for you both for lunch. In that time, simple walks around Central Park became more common than not. Bob enjoyed the peacefulness of the park, the contrast it had to the bustling city around it, and he found tranquility in walking through it. He didnât leave the tower much, terrified of losing control, but when you were with him, he felt like he could do anything.
Moments in the tower with you were still his favorite. He could listen to you for hours on end, and he had, as you walked with him through the tower and told him stories upon stories from your years spent here with the people youâd called family for so long. There was a story for almost every room. And eventually, when those days turned into you crashing in one of the spare bedrooms Valentina had set up in the tower for the night, youâd both found yourself watching movies in the common room until the early hours of the morning before Bobâs insomnia would let him sleep, even if the others werenât joining you.
The team had noticed. It was hard not to. The Bob theyâd known, the one who often shied away from long conversations with them but could still throw out a snarky remark, had grown more comfortable. Heâd left his shell, but only around you.
âDid you anticipate this?â Yelena questioned Bucky one day, who was comfortably sitting at the island counter of the towerâs kitchen. Heâd followed her gaze to the common room, seeing you laughing on the couch at something Bob had said while yet another movie droned on in the background.
âTo this extent? No,â Bucky shook his head, before glancing back at Yelena with a smug smirk. âBut I hoped it might go this route. Iâm taking credit for it.â
Yelena found herself watching you both again, and Bucky followed her gaze.
âDo you think she likes himâŚlike that?â
The super soldier pondered it for a moment, but there was no mistaking it. Not with the way you smiled at Bob, no matter what he was saying, that glint in your eyes. He knew you well enough to know it was written clearly across your face.
âYeahâŚsheâs not very subtle. Then again, if youâve met her brother, neither is he. She looks at him like Steve looked at Peggy, and thatâs all I have to know,â
Bob was in deep, and he knew it. That crush heâd harbored was long gone.
He was in love, and god was it terrifying. To fall in love in general was a scary thing. Bob had lost enough in life; falling in love just meant there was another thing in his life he could lose. It complicates everything more when heâd gone and managed to fall in love with a literal Goddess.
It had been months of training, but something in the air this time was different. Bob couldnât focus, couldnât pull his eyes from you, and you seemed to know it. Every time you turned away, his eyes locked on you, but you always managed to glance back and catch him with a small smile.
His head felt fuzzy, that flutter still in his heart when he looked at you, and paired with that weightless feeling in his stomach, he knew being around you would never be easy again from this day forth. He was so mesmerized by the simple idea and sight of you he almost didnât see your smirk as you entered fighting position, ready to spar again.
You were on him in seconds, this time with a knife in your hands. Both of you knew it couldnât hurt him, but he also knew even if it could, you never would hurt him with it.
Bob sidestepped, but his mind was blank, the simple scent of your perfume sending him over the edge as he lost his entire train of thought. Youâd taken advantage of the opportunity, knocking him down to his back on the ground.
What he hadnât expected was for you to staddle him, knife pointed directly at his neck as you smirked down at him and the wonder written across his face.
âI winâŚâ
Bobâs breath was caught in his throat, he didnât know what to do. But you seemed to have him exactly where you wanted him. Your smirk shifted, a soft smile replacing it, as your hand rested gently on his chest, over the undershirt he wore to these sparring sessions. He knew you could finally feel the erratic beating of his heart reserved just for you.
âIâve been teaching you for months now to fight. To be confident,â your voice came out in a whisper, and there was nothing for adoration laced through it. âIâve spent enough time with you, Bob, I know you. So be confidentâŚand tell me the truth about your racing heart.â
Maybe it was the way you always had a way of calming him, or maybe it was the training youâd been giving him for months, but something clicked in Bob. He sat up, leaning back on his hands until he was completely sitting straight up on the sparring mat, you still perched in his lap. A tentative hand came up to your waist, lying on it, and squeezing it gently. Your hands followed suit, running up his arms until they rested around his neck.
âYouâŚâ Bob tried to find the words, but his nerves were clear in his voice. âY-you make me nervous.â
You hummed, hands finding the hair that curled at the nape of his neck.
âIn a good way, or a bad way?â
âG-Good way,â heâd managed to get out, leaning is head back into your touch. âGood butâŚbut scary.â
âWhy?â
âB-because loving you meansâŚI c-could lose you,â once the words started flowing out of him, they couldnât stop. Heâd held it inside for weeks now, and the weight on his shoulders was finally lifting off him with everything he said. âAnd Iâve lost enough. IâŚI donât want to think a-about losing you, about youâŚnot feeling the same way.â
You cocked your head at that, one hand trailing to his jaw as you caressed it beneath your fingers.
âWhy wouldnât I?â
âB-because why would a GoddessâŚwant a broken man like me?â
He could see it clearly, the sadness that seemed to flood your gaze at his words. You opened your mouth as if to speak again, before shutting it in a moment of contemplation.
Then, youâd surged forward and kissed him.
Bobâs heart could barely be contained in his ribcage the second your lips met his, and he pressed back with a surge of confidence that only you could give him. But it was a kiss that held so much more in it than what someone on the outside might see.
Your magic was woven into the kiss, into the feeling of your lips against his, and he could feel it. He could feel your emotions, your memories, flashing before him in every move of your lips against his. From the moment youâd stepped out of the Bifrost and looked at him, he could feel the twin flutter heâd had that had moved through you. The affection, the adoration, the love that poured off of you in every moment, from Central Park to movies on the common room couch.
Feelings that he believed could never be reciprocated, not for a man like him. Your magic-infused kiss told him the entire story of how you fell for him, just like he fell for you. There was no denying it.
Your lips parted from his, but they didnât stray far. The space that hung between them was non-existent, and your lips brushed over his faintly with every word you spoke to him in a hush.
âDo you believe me now?â
âIâŚI donât know. Y-youâŚyou might need to kiss me again.â
#avengers#marvel#fanfiction#one shots#robert reynolds x reader#bob thunderbolts x reader#x reader#romance#imagine#thunderbolts#the thunderbolts#new avengers#yelena belova#alexei shostakov#john walker#ghost#sentry x reader#sentry#lewis pullman#thunderbolts x reader#superhero#superheroes#bob reynolds x reader#robert bob reynolds x reader#robert bob reynolds#fluff#bob reynolds#bucky barnes#bucky#the winter soldier
3K notes
¡
View notes
Text
CLARITY [K.MG]

Mingyu doesn't want to pay you any mind. To him, you're just another girl that'll get her heart broken by his dumb best friend.
Why would he care, right? He shouldn't care about the crying sounds he hears from his bedroom when his friend stands you up for the girl he's actually in love with. And he shouldn't be getting close to you. He shouldn't dread the day his friend decides to end things with you and bring someone else home. He shouldn't be wishing to have met you first.
pairing: mingyu x f!reader (with a side of bad bf!jungkook)
word count: 30,2k (lmaooo)
genre: bf's best friend mingyu, (awkward) acquaintances to lovers, the other side of the f2l trope, angst, smut, you could say there's a drizzle of fluff
content warnings: emotional cheating, tsundere mingyu at first, too much crying, self-manipulating, moral dilemmas, jealousy, possessiveness, alcohol consumption, denial (tons), one minor injury, mention of blood, a love triangle?, sexual tension, inappropriate things happen between mc and mingyu, petnames: babe, baby, princess (hers) | explicit smut, teasing, body worship, praise, marking, protected penetration, it's love making guys
đ§: mine â ive, breathing â nct dream, knew you â kailee morgue, begin again (taylor's version) â taylor swift, i wanna tell u â lexie liu
a big thank you to tiya @gyubakeries and ro @shinysobi for reading this over and telling me it doesn't suck ⥠and rae @nerdycheol for supporting my simp and pathetic men agenda âĄ
THIS FIC IS FOR +18 READERS ONLY! I can't control what people read, but I can control who interacts with my blog. MINORS CAUGHT INTERACTING WILL BE BLOCKED.
disclaimer: i didn't want to make any svt member the asshole so i made him jungkook, but i love jungkook he's literally my bias in bts and my forever ult so please just remember that this is a work of fiction and it doesn't represent how he is in real life nor how i view him (it pained me writing him this way you have no idea kdjfgnrjeskgf). i also didn't proofread the last two scenes iÂżm sawrry
last note: there are several pov switches throughout the whole fic, because it just went where it wanted, I had no control over it, it was the fic i swear.
check out my main masterlist ⥠dividers used: heartbeat, paper texture (banner)
i hope you enjoy! i'd love to read your thoughts :)
âAre you sure I wonât bother him?"Â
Youâve blocked Jungkookâs hand from opening the door to his shared apartment, forcing him to look at your pleading eyes.Â
âBabe, itâs not the first time youâve come to watch a movie, he doesnât mind, stop worrying.âÂ
âItâs just... he always locks himself up in his room when I come over. Maybe he doesnât want to get to know me.â You whisper, in fear the door doesnât muffle the sounds from outside and heâs standing just by the entrance.Â
The few times youâve crossed paths with your boyfriendâs roommate, he barely said hi before sprinting out of whatever room you were in. Sure, your relationship with Jungkook is fairly new, and you donât expect to become friendly with his circle of friends so quickly. But if his closest friend wonât pay you any mind then how are you supposed to get along?Â
âHe does that to give us privacy, I promise it has nothing to do with you.â Jungkook doesnât notice the coldness you're sure his friend exhibits towards you, as he has been that way every time he brought a new girl to their home. Jungkook attributes it to his friend simply giving him some space, to not make everything awkward by being the third wheel. âHe wanted to watch a movie, and he said it was cool when I told him you were coming over.âÂ
A deep breath leaves your lungs at his confirmation, even if itâs already the tenth time youâve asked the same question and got the same answer.
Inside the apartment, Mingyu sits manspreading on the couch, phone in his hand and headphones at the maximum not-deafening volume. Jungkookâs still in his fairytale phase, that time at the beginning of a relationship when he still tries to introduce his new partner to aspects of his life, in which Mingyu is included. Thatâs the only reason he accepted his friendâs insistent plea to hang out with you both tonight. And when a hand shakes his shoulder lightly, he knows itâs his Jungkook with his new catch of the semester.Â
You sit on the other end of the couch, as far as possible from Mingyuâs motionless body, still unsure on where you stand with him. Neither of you make the effort to talk to the other while Jungkook goes to his bedroom to change. You donât want to bother him and make him have a reason to dislike you, and Mingyu notices your nervousness, but prefers not to do anything about it.Â
Mingyu has learned to not try hard to get to know Jungkookâs fleeting girlfriends, because no matter how nice or how pretty you are, in a matter of weeks, he knows his friend will find something to complain about and eventually use as an excuse to break things off. Itâs a never-ending cycle, and he learned he canât do anything to stop it.Â
âWhat are we watching?âÂ
Jungkookâs loud voice breaks the ice beginning to build up in the living room, and quickly sits down between Mingyu and you, wrapping his arm around your shoulders. He doesnât seem to notice the ignoring contest going on, chatting with Mingyu like the other man wasnât just dead silent.Â
After discovering youâve never seen Rocky, a few gasps from Jungkook and a lot of convincing later, the movie starts playing on the screen in front of you. You didnât actually care what they chose, just happy to spend some time with your boyfriend, even if youâre not alone.Â
Mingyu knows the movie from beginning to end and backwards, could even recite the dialogues if asked, not because he particularly likes it, but because Jungkook somehow always convinces the girls he brings to their home to endure it.Â
He used to argue with him about the reputation he built of being a heartbreaker, but Jungkook doesnât see it that way. To him, heâs just trying to find the one in an endless quest that never fulfills him the way he thinks a relationship should. But Mingyu knows Jungkook well, and the real reason why he canât last in a relationship for longer than a few months is clear as day, but Jungkookâs blind to it.Â
You pretend to focus on the storyline, Rockyâs growth journey that Jungkook was so excited about, while he comments on his favorite parts. Itâs not a movie youâd pick if you were alone or with your friends, too manly for your taste, and the romance aspect is too shallow, but Jungkookâs perspective and insightful comments are making you appreciate it more.Â
Tears begin forming on the corners of your eyes as the final fight progresses, your throat closing up in warning as the rounds pass and Rocky gets beaten up by his opponent. No matter the genre, movies always make you cry during the final act as the protagonist reaches the goal after struggling so much.
After the referee separates both opponents, tying at the 14th round, the public demands a rematch, but Rockyâs more preoccupied to look for the woman he loves. You try to sniffle quietly, no longer being able to put a stop to your weeping, and snuggle against Jungkookâs chest, just as his phone rings, receiving a call from Cathlyn.Â
From the corner of his eye, Mingyu notices the whole interaction, and he almost gets shocked by Jungkook blankly rejecting the call in an instant and putting his attention back on the screen. How didnât Jungkook notice youâve been loudly sobbing for the past fifteen minutes is beyond him. But the shock lasts less than two seconds, as Jungkook's phone rings again and he gets up from the couch, heading to the kitchen with his phone in his hand and his thumb already opening Cathlynâs text conversation.
You know Cathlyn has been your boyfriendâs best friend since high-school, and became inseparable since then. You even came to meet her a few times. Sheâs funny, nice and outgoing, effortlessly being the center of attention.
The living room gets cold again after Jungkook goes to the other room, and itâs too obvious that Mingyu just doesnât have any interest in engaging in small talk with you. Your last sniffles echo against the walls, and the sigh Mingyu lets out almost sounds louder in the sea of dense silence.Â
Another sniffle from you and a tired sigh from him, Mingyu gets up to go after his friend who doesnât seem to be coming back to the couch soon enough. He leaves a pack of tissues in front of you without sparing you a glance, and just walks past the couch.Â
"Dude, donât just leave me alone with her.â You donât mean to eavesdrop on their conversation. You really donât. But the sound carries. And it just proves that Mingyu clearly doesnât like you. âSheâs your date, not mine.âÂ
âSorry bro, Cathy was calling me nonstop. I thought something had happened.â Not necessarily true, as she called only once and Mingyu's aware of it. âShe wants to go out tonight, clear her head a bit.âÂ
âI donât care what Cathlyn wants. Your girlfriend was crying and you just left her there.â Itâs almost like he was defending you, but something in his tone suggests that it isnât about you specifically. You blow your nose one more time, and the sound echoes into the kitchen. âListen, sheâs still crying like a baby, go with her bro.âÂ
Last words you hear before heavy steps begin and get closer and closer to the living room couch until the man sits by your side.Â
âSorry babe, I know movies always get you emotional.â Jungkook apologizes sweetly, even if thereâs something else in his mind.Â
âItâs okay.â The sun setting behind the windows draws your attention away from your boyfriend. âI should get going. Itâs getting late and I promised my roommate weâd go out for dinner.âÂ
Lame excuse, but youâre aware youâre not wanted at the apartment anymore by half the people living under that roof, and it really is too late.Â
Jungkook nods, unbeknownst to the uncomfortable situation he's a part of, and grabs your coat as you get up from the couch. You turn back, smiling to Mingyu coming out of the kitchen as a form of goodbye, but he just nods and sits back down.Â
âWe're going out later, and Cathyâs paying, you wanna come? Itâs a bar close to here.â Jungkook naively asks as he walks you to the door. He might be genuine with his invitation, but youâre not sure.Â
âI told you I have an important meeting for the congress tomorrow morning, I can't go out."Â
Jungkook hasnât proven himself as someone with the best memory out there. Youâve had to remind him of important stuff a few times already. The key is to just take a deep breath and not let it stir up any anger within you, because thatâs just how he is.Â
âOh, I thought it was on Sunday.â Jungkook asks just as Mingyu walks past the end of the hallway into his bedroom and shuts the door.Â
Even he knows about your meeting, because you told Jungkook last time you were there, and even if he locks himself up in his room, the walls might as well be made of paper the way he can always hear your conversations.Â
âTomorrow is Sunday.â You note as you chuckle lightly.Â
âOh, shit. Then I guess Iâll see you when you're done.â He gives you a sweet kiss for the first time in the day, light and fleeting like a feather, and closes the door after you take a few steps towards the elevator.Â
Nayeon closes her macbook suddenly, done with all the work you have been doing since the early morning, ready to take a deserved break. âSo? How was the hot date last night?â She rests her chin on the palm of her hand, ready for whatever gossip youâre willing to share.
âIt wasn't hot.â Your eyes donât leave your notebook, in an intent to work on ideas to make the presentation more interesting.Â
âYouâre so secretive! Câmon, tell your best friends forever and ever what you did!â She insists, making you chuckle as you see your other friend mirroring her from the corner of your eye.
Your pen drops from your hand onto the table as you finally look at them. âIt was just a movie night with his asshole roommate.â
âThe hot one?â Jennie intercepts, now more interested than before.
âI don't know Jen, his only roommate.â You try to go back to your notes but your friendsâ unrelenting stares make it impossible to concentrate. âAnd how do you even know him? Iâd never seen him before meeting Jungkook.â
âItâs âcause youâre too cool for campus gossip,â Jennie takes the chance to poke fun at your lack of knowledge of basically anyone, âbut everyone knows Jungkook and Mingyu.â They both giggle at their mention.
âBe serious, we're not in high school.â You deadpan, but deep down you know nothing really changes from high-school to college. The drama remains the same, just with a few years added to the people involved. âThereâs no such thing as the popular guys.â
When you were younger, the different cliques that formed were crucial to what the experience was going to be for the years to come. And you used to live for the gossip. You always knew the latest fight or the newest couple before anyone else. It felt important at that time and it kept you entertained. But as you grew older, got into college and met new people, meaningless gossip lost its interest, your focus now on passing your classes, meeting new friends, and having the best contacts to move forward with your career.
Sure, you knew of a Jungkook, as your best friends are up to date with the gossip and like it or not, you end up hearing everything even if you donât know the people theyâre talking about. But before he approached you at a party, you had no real idea who he was. Itâs true that when you first saw your boyfriend at that party, he caught your attention immediately, and itâs undeniable that if you had seen him before, you wouldâve been caught in his spell like every other girl on campus.
âWhat I mean is that people take notice when two hot guys hang out everyday.â Nayeon points it out like itâs the most common thing in the world. And maybe it is. âTheyâre like candy to the eye, too sweet, unapproachable, but nice to see nevertheless.â
You donât forget to roll your eyes before replying. âMingyuâs still an asshole. He never talks to me! Iâm sure he curses at me in his head every time I show up at their apartment.â
âHe seems so serious all the time.â Nayeon adds, having your back. âHeâs probably a stem major or something like that.â
âHeâs always hunched over his computer, so he probably is.â You note, eyes returning to your notebook so you can keep working on the presentation and be done with the topic.
âI once tried talking to him at a party, but he just looked me dead in the eye and said he wasnât interested.â Jennieâs stare gets lost to the view out the window as she remembers. âI barely told him my name.â
Nayeon and you exchange looks before erupting into laughter.
âYou guys are so mean!â Jennie complains, but joins to laugh with you two.
âHey, at least he had the decency to tell you that and not lead you on.â Jennie shrugs, not really hurt as she has already forgotten that cursed interaction. âHe barely says hi to me before sprinting out of my sight.â
âHe doesnât really talk to many people except that group of friends they have. Itâs not personal, he's just a little anti-social.â Nayeon puts her two cents in. âJust let him be an asshole if he wants to be one!â
âI shouldnât let him occupy that much space in my mind.â You nod at them and they both nod back in agreement. âIâm dating his best friend, heâs going to have to accept it.â
Nayeon and Jennie exchange looks, raising their eyebrows at your words before going back to you.
You have a vague idea what they meant by that, but you still ask, incredulously. âWhat?â
âNothing!â They say in unison.
They tried several times to enlighten you about Jungkookâs âreputationâ, as they called it, but you prefer to get to know him on your own and not have your judgement clouded beforehand. Rumors are just that, rumors.
âLook,â with your hands slapped on the table, you order their attention, âI know you guys donât really like that Iâm dating him,â you observe, âbut I promise, Itâs fine! Heâs really nice and I think he really likes me.â
âItâs not that.â Jennie says at the same time as Nayeon exclaims, âIâm sure he does!â
âWe already told you, he usually dates for a few months before breaking up all of the sudden.â Jennie continues, paraphrasing every warning they already gave you. âWeâll have your back with whatever you want to do, just be careful.â
âI wonât let a tattooed man who I've only been dating for a couple of weeks break my heart.â At least you think you're stronger than that.
âAm I an asshole if I tell you to just not get your hopes up?â Nayeon asks, and if it was any other person, you'd get mad, but only because it's her and she just lacks tact sometimes, you let it slide.
âYes! You are!â You chuckle, knowing sheâs just looking out for you. âThank you guys for worrying about me. Now, I think we should shorten the introduction a little bit. Everyone there already knows who Durkheim is, we don't need to explain his whole biography.â
The notes you've been taking all day stare back at you, now more of a bunch of senseless scribbles than useful annotations.
âUgh! Back to work already?â Jennieâs body falls limp on her chair, not ready for more hours of brainstorming and not reaching any goals.
âThe professor wants to hear the whole thing tomorrow, we can't show up with anything less than a perfect speech.â You insist, opening Nayeon's macbook again against her will.
âDo you promise to tell us any good gossip about those friends of his, in aboutâŚâ she looks at her empty wrist, pretending there's a watch there, âtwo hours? We'll work diligently until then.â
A deep sigh leaves you with a barely there smile you try to hide. âFine. Two hours, and then we can take a real break.â
The waitress carries two pieces of cake and the biggest strawberry smoothie youâve ever seen in your life, heading to your table. The size of the cup brings out chuckles from both Jungkook and you, but as soon as it gets placed between you on the table, the two straws draw your attention, and Jungkook asks the waitress for another smaller chocolate smoothie.Â
âYou can have that all for yourself babe, I know how much you love strawberries.âÂ
You donât admit that you were excited for the corny romantic moment of sharing a smoothie with two straws, appreciating that he at least remembered your love for berries.Â
Jungkookâs phone keeps vibrating with notifications, which he reads but doesnât respond to, trying his best to focus on whatever youâre telling him. His mind is anywhere but the diner where you decided to have an afternoon snack, battling between answering Cathlynâs worrying texts and listening to the ideas you gave for the presentation youâre doing with your friends in front of various colleges soon.Â
In the middle of your story is when you realize Jungkook hasnât said a word, his eyes lost to the much more interesting brown swirls on the wooden table.Â
âIs everything okay?â Heâs been noticeably distracted lately, getting lost in thought more often, taking longer to reply to your texts. You attribute it to the time of the year, as heâs busier at work and with his studies, and so are you. But even if he says heâs fine, youâre beginning to worry.Â
âYeah babe, sorry, just a little tired.â His lips line up in a tight smile in an attempt to reassure you. âDo you mind hanging out at my apartment after weâre done eating?âÂ
Scraping your plans to catch an afternoon movie, you hum and nod before returning to eating your piece of cake, seemingly disguising your disappointment since he doesnât ask any more questions.Â
Jungkook leaves his plate exactly the way the server left it for him, the piece of chocolate cake with not even a particle less, his fork unused and clean on the side. He gulps down his new personal smoothie in a second, and as soon as the last piece of your cake is entering your mouth, heâs asking the waitress for the bill. He knows youâre still talking to him, he can see your lips moving, but your words enter one ear and leave through the other, having no meaning in his mind.Â
Jungkook pays without asking for your share, which you werenât even going to argue with him about. Youâre usually a heavy supporter of each person paying for what they ordered, but as the minutes pass by, itâs becoming harder and harder to not get mad at him, so youâre going to spend his money without feeling bad about it. You know you should ask him about it, but shouldnât he tell you if something was wrong? Especially after youâve already asked him? Between being a pushover and pretending nothingâs happening, you end up choosing to just spend the rest of the afternoon with him and hope heâll just tell you the truth.Â
The walk to his apartment is less than 10 minutes long, but every dreaded step drags heavily, making everything move slower, with the both of you in silence, and the incessant notifications blowing up his phone acting as a remainder of his true priority.Â
Jungkookâs trying to ignore the constant ping coming out of the pocket of his jeans, pretending he isnât dying to just answer who keeps trying to contact him.Â
And you have a vague idea of who it could possibly be.Â
The cold apartment doesnât feel welcoming as you enter through the door, lights off and deadly silent. Excusing yourself to the bathroom, you tiptoe around as if in fear. Your reflection in the mirror looks unmistakably disappointed and sad, and you wonder if Jungkook really didnât notice or just didnât care.Â
He can be charming and gentle when he wants to, always so polite and respectful, but the ability to be aware of your feelings may be something he could work on. Or at least understand that the things he does ultimately affect you too.Â
In the kitchen, heâs already forgotten his one rule for the date, and is carefully answering every message he got, the glasses of water he was filling for the both of you forgotten on the counter.Â
When he hears you come out to the living room, Jungkook rushes to sit with you, with a plan already in mind.Â
âBabe, will you get mad if I go for a bit?â His fingers trace lines on your forearm, and you begin to lean into him before your brain registers his words.Â
âWhat? Why?â You ask as your eyes search for any type of clue on his face.
âCathy called me,â he takes a second to think about the best words to use, âshe had a fight with her boyfriend, and I have to be there for her.âÂ
Jungkook never liked Cathlyn's boyfriends. Something about them always feels off about them, as if none of them are ever right for his best friend. In his eyes, he just wants the best for her, someone who'll really be able to care for Cathlyn in the way he thinks she deserves.Â
âOh, I hope sheâs okay.â Deep down, you wonder if it really is so serious that Jungkook feels obligated to stand you up. But itâs fair, she needs her best friend when sheâs having a bad time. The fact that her best friend is your boyfriend is a coincidence you canât be mad about.Â
âIâll be back before dinner and Iâll make it up to you, okay?â Heâs already standing up, his arms on both of your sides as he crouches to give you a quick peck goodbye.Â
The door closes shut before you can even utter a reply, and his steps echo on the hallway, getting further away every second, until youâre left in complete silence.Â
In the quietness of the apartment, you instantly feel out of place, unwelcomed by the inanimate objects surrounding you. Seconds turn into minutes, the ticking of the clock being the only sense of time you have left. You donât want to grab your phone, avoiding the inevitable feeling of disappointment thatâll take over you if there are no texts from Jungkook waiting in your notifications.
How stupid is what youâre doing? How desperate? Waiting for your boyfriend to come back from the home of the woman that seems to be his priority? You know you shouldnât be feeling this way, especially since he's already told you that sheâs just his best friend. But itâs still hard.Â
The back of your eyes burn as tears threaten to come out, blurring your vision just as you hear a key turn, heavy steps entering the home youâre not supposed to be in.Â
 â シ â シ â â â シ â â â シ â
Mingyu knew he'd find you at his apartment. Â
Jungkook texted him that he had an emergency and had to leave in a rush. And Mingyu knows what âemergencyâ really means in that context. It means Jungkook rushed over to Cathlyn's at the first sign that she was feeling off, and he wanted to hide it from him so he wouldnât have to hear the same reprimand again.Â
What Mingyu didnât expect was to find you on the verge of crying on his couch, scattering to find any form of tissue paper somewhere inside your bag.Â
You both freeze, looking at each other for about half a second before rushing to greet. You pretend you werenât crying, and he acts as if he didnât notice. Mingyu utters a quiet hello as you mumble some kind of apology for being there, and then he locks up in his bedroom as usual.Â
His friend put him in an awkward situation once again. Mingyu doesnât want to get to know you more than he already does. He knows you're on a different major and thatâs enough, because one day, in the near future, itâs going to be another girl walking through the door instead of you, and heâll never see you again.
He tried a few times to stay friendly, but no one really wants to stay in contact with someone so close to the man that broke their heart. And he gets it. That's why he stopped trying all together.Â
Mingyu would usually come home from work, put on his headphones, and spend a few hours on his computer until his stomach urges him to eat something. But for this particular afternoon heâs been put in, he skips the headphones in case you need something, or at least until Jungkook comes back, which he isnât even sure is going to happen.Â
A project for work distracts him for a good while, organizing different stats and numbers on the excel sheet his boss sent him earlier in the day. He almost forgets youâre on the other side of the wall. Almost.Â
If he loses his focus on his computer screen, he can hear when you move around on the couch. What can you possibly be doing? Is what he asks himself at any noise that reaches his ears, but thereâs never an answer. Until something alerts him that youâre not doing well. The same sniffle he heard days ago as you were watching a movie with Jungkook echoes against the walls of his bedroom.
Youâve been trying hard not to make any sounds that may disturb Mingyu, as you assumed he was busy by the way you could hear the non-stop clicking of his keyboard from where you were sitting. But your mind seemed to have other plans, so much so that you lost control of the cascade of tears brimming from your eyes.Â
In between everything, you miss the sound of a door opening and steps getting closer to you. Mingyu comes into view as youâre wiping away tears with the back of your hand, and you canât pretend he didnât see you this time.Â
He sits by your side in silence, mainly because he doesnât know what to say, but also because he canât just leave you alone in this state. He feels responsible in a way.
âIs he withâŚâ Are the first words that come out of his mouth after seconds of dead silence.Â
âHe didnât tell you?â You look up at him to find him staring into the wall. He shakes his head, glancing at your slightly blotchy face before looking down.Â
âHe just told me you'd be here, but I figured.â Your body relaxes the tiniest bit. Good, at least youâre not an unannounced guest.Â
âShe had a fight with her boyfriend.â You explain, more frustrated than understanding.Â
âRight.â He simply replies.Â
Both of you sit there, fixed on your spots, too aware of the other. Mingyu realizes youâve stopped crying, maybe because you donât want to cry in front of him, but at least your breaths became less deep than before.Â
A growl from your stomach reverberates through the room, and you flush in embarrassment.Â
âYou canââ he coughs before continuing, âyouâre here often, you can help yourself if youâre hungry, itâs no big deal.âÂ
âOh, thank you,â you chuckle, trying to conceal the humiliation, âbut he said he didnât have anything. Thatâs why we went out. And I canât really cook, so.âÂ
Never in the past weeks would you have thought youâd be sharing embarrassing details about you with your boyfriendâs cold roommate, but life has a funny way of turning things around.Â
âIâm sure thatâs not true. Thereâs no way you canât do the basics.â His body turns, now facing you as he takes an interest in your not so fun fact.Â
âIâm not lying! I canât even make scrambled eggs.â You hide your face behind your hands, and you immediately hear Mingyu laughing as the dent beside you on the couch disappears.Â
âCâmon, Iâll teach you. I happen to be a great cook.â Your stomach growls again, and Mingyu looks back at you as he walks towards his kitchen, leaving you no choice but to follow him.Â
Mingyuâs not thinking about this exchange with you too much.
Yes, heâs doing exactly what he promised himself he wouldnât, as this will inevitably make you both closer and he will not be able to turn back to his cold self again. But he couldnât just go on with his day knowing you were having a bad one, and even worse, knowing you were crying because of his friend.
He had to do something, and if that something is becoming your friend for the afternoon, then so be it.
âGrab the egg carton with his name on it.â You chuckle as you follow his instructions, âand his milk too, why not.â If he left you stranded, the least you can do to get back at him is use his stuff and not Mingyuâs.Â
Between laughs and Mingyu indicating instructions like he was teaching a 5-year-old to cook, time passes, you forget why you were at the apartment in the first place, and you end up with a fine plate of scrambled eggs that doesn't taste bad at all.Â
âI told you it wasnât that hard.â Mingyu sits in front of you on the rounded table as you share the food.Â
âWell, Iâll let you know if your teaching lasts until I have to cook alone.â You chuckle and avoid his stare, realizing your words sounded much friendlier than you intended.Â
Back in the living room, Mingyuâs ringtone disrupts your conversation, and his sigh alerts you that he might already know whoâs calling. He gets up with another sigh, throwing you a knowing look before going to answer Jungkookâs call.Â
You appreciate his effort to make you feel better, and when he doesnât ask Jungkook any questions over the phone, only replying with yeahs and okays to whatever heâs telling him, you understand that Jungkookâs not coming back, and whatever heâs telling Mingyu will just make you feel worse.Â
Before Mingyu comes back, you do the dishes that you used and get your stuff together. The decision to leave has already been made.Â
âLeaving already?â He appears at the entrance to the kitchen, leaning on the edge of the door like a statue.Â
âI know heâs not coming back. Iâm sorry, I shouldâve left earlier, I didnât mean to be a bother.â Itâs the first time youâve addressed that feeling you have that you constantly bother him, and itâs kind of freeing.Â
âYouâre not a bother.â A man of few words, Mingyu feels like he meant a lot more with that simple statement than just dismissing your apology.Â
His blank reply doesnât feel forced, not like he only said what you wanted to hear. No. He said it automatically, not thinking much about it, and it took a heavy load off your shoulders.Â
âStill, I shouldââ Youâre now standing right in front of him, looking up at his face as he doesnât realize heâs in your way.Â
âRight, sorry.â Mingyu rushes to get out of your way, stumbling against his own feet as he walks backwards to go get his keys. âDo you need a ride? I couldââÂ
âOh, thank you, but itâs okay. Iâm meeting a friend at a restaurant close by.â A warmness spreads on your cheeks at his offer. âDo you happen to know which way to go? Itâs supposed to be a few blocks from here.âÂ
To redirect his attention away from you, you show him the address of the restaurant on your phone screen. You frequent the neighborhood on a weekly basis, but the blocks tend to mix up, as the buildings look too similar to each other. Mingyu scratches the back of his neck, trying to remember the names of the streets around his place.Â
âI think itâs three blocks to the right, and then two to the left.â He doesnât sound very convinced, but you trust youâd be able to tell if heâs sending you the wrong way, so you take his word.Â
Even after denying him, Mingyu still accompanies you downstairs, and you politely say goodbye to each other at the entrance before separating.Â
The sun sets on the horizon, the golden hue painting the streets beautifully as you walk. âThird block to the right, then turn left,â you mentally repeat, trying to concentrate on the directions as well as you try to find a street sign that'll tell you if youâre going the right way.Â
As you reach the second block to the left, where Mingyu implied the restaurant should be at, your phone vibrates inside your purse. The unknown caller doesnât give up while you contemplate whether to pick up or let it go to voice-mail, but something in the back of your mind urges you to answer. So you do.Â
âWho is this?â In case that another telemarketer got a hold of your phone number, you try to sound annoyed.Â
âItâs Mingyu, sorry,â his deep voice sounds the tiniest bit robotic due to the poor service, âI realized I sent you the wrong way. You have to turn right instead of left.âÂ
âOh,â you chuckle as your eyes read the street number youâre at, âthank you.â You donât tell him you couldâve figured it out on your own, a tiny smile appearing on your face at his gesture.Â
âI shouldâve warned you that Iâm terrible with directions.â His breathy chuckle reaches your ear at the same time as a metal ruffling sound. Was he heading out to find you in case you didnât pick up?Â
âNo worries.â Your mind is blank, as the two things youâre most awkward at doing are getting combined in one: phone calls and talking to Mingyu. âHow did you get my number?âÂ
âI asked Jungkook for it just now.â That feels weird for some reason, but you toss that feeling away, trying not to overthink about it. âYou okay?âÂ
âYep! Heading that way now! Thank you! Bye.â You abruptly hang up on him, the only way you thought to end the awkward conversation.Â
Your heart rate escalates, pumping hard like itâs about to beat out of your chest as you go the correct way now. Whatever you do, your mind still manages to replay what just happened over and over again, until youâre standing in front of the restaurant hostess.
Walking towards the table you see Nayeon sitting at, the idea of Mingyu having your number saved makes the back of your neck tingle with nervousness, and you can't shake the feeling even as you greet your friend and she starts telling you about her day.
Maybe youâre giving it way too much thought. Itâs just the excitement of finally feeling like youâre growing closer to your boyfriendâs friends. Nothing more.
There's been a noticeable shift in the awkwardness of your âfriendship" with Mingyu. You didnât become best friends overnight, but at least he stopped fleeting away from you anytime you'd be over at their apartment, and wouldnât deliberately choose the spot furthest from you at any group gathering.Â
As you and Jungkook step out of his car and walk over to the front door for the costume party a classmate of his was throwing, you can only take a deep breath and hope your extroverted self appears after a few drinks, and that Mingyu doesnât decide he hates you again, because heâll be the only other person you know at the party.Â
Not much of a partier yourself, youâre just trying, for him. Trying to join your boyfriend in what he likes, especially after he showed interest in you being there with him by inviting you.Â
The loud music can be heard even with the door closed, and Jungkook texts his friend to come pick them up, because ringing the bell clearly wonât do anything.Â
âHi man! Sorry for making you both wait.â A tall blonde man who youâre sure is named Jackson welcomes you in, giving Jungkook a man hug before looking you up and down and asking. âWhat did you guys come as?âÂ
âIâm a firefighter dude! And sheâs...â Jungkook looks at you waiting for your answer, not even trying to remember the name of the character youâre dressed up as.
âMavis, from Hotel Transylvania!â You smile as Jackson finally lets you in, and you can see in his expression that he has no idea who youâre talking about when you walk past him.Â
As soon as you cross the door, it is a relief to find Jungkookâs whole friend group there, sitting occupying the entire couch for themselves, only one big body missing from the ensemble.Â
Jungkook only takes his hand off you to greet his friends one by one, and makes them promise to save you seats while you go to the kitchen to find something to drink.
It hasnât been long since the party started, but the crowded house is already filled with that dense air mixed with the smell of sweat, and the sticky bodies make it harder for you two to advance into the kitchen.
Part of you is relieved that Mingyuâs nowhere to be seen, if heâs even at the party. Sure, youâre getting along now, but being around him is still stiff and awkward. Maybe you can use this opportunity to try and get close to Jungkookâs other friends.Â
Sitting between him and other two strangers that squeezed themselves on the far end of the couch, that plan is quickly scrapped. Itâs possible Jungkook doesnât realize youâre too far away to be included in any conversation, he wouldnât do it on purpose, but you have no will to tell him. Not when his body is fully turned away from you as he talks to Cathlyn and the guy she's dating, Yugyeom.
The music's too loud for their voices to travel backwards and let you hear, but judging by Jungkookâs menacing body next to yours, he doesn't seem to be liking the conversation. He didn't talk much about Yugyeom, that name being new to you as Jungkookâs hadn't even mentioned him before. And from what you know, he and Cathlyn have been having some problems for the past few weeks, so it's normal for her best friend to dislike him.
â シ â シ â â â シ â â â シ â
Mingyu thinks of himself as somewhat of a good friend. Sure, he may have some faults and he fucks up every now and then, as everyone does, but whenever his friends need him, heâs there. He covers for Jungkook at school, listens to his girl problems as any friend would do, hates whoever he hates, and heâd never break that friendship over any random girl. That said, heâs still a man, and he has eyes.Â
When he comes back from the patio after catching up with some old friends he bumped into, he first lays eyes on the striking yellow costume Jungkookâs wearing. But as he follows the bright color, he sees you sitting by his friend's side, his arm wrapped around you but giving you no attention as you drink from an almost empty cup.Â
It's no surprise to him that Jungkook's too enthusiastically talking with Cathlyn instead of any other friend, or instead of dancing and enjoying the party. What shocks Mingyu is how blatantly heâs ignoring you, sitting so pretty by his side.Â
Yeah, Mingyu can admit he finds you pretty. He might be a good friend, but heâs not blind, and denying it would just make him stupid. Any guy with a brain should be lining up for a chance to talk to you, getting lucky to be the ones you spare a glance to. Instead, youâre sitting with an arm around you and being ignored by its owner. It could be that heâs gulping down his fourth drink already, but he might even go as far as saying youâre his type. But thatâs about as far as it could possibly go. Youâre pretty, nice, and in love with his best friend. Well, maybe not in love yet, but you like him enough to put up with his shit. And Mingyuâs not interested. He canât be.
A smile forces itself on your face as your eyes catch his across the room. The most polite way to acknowledge his presence without trying to interact with him further.
Mingyu nods your way and drives his eyes elsewhere. Itâs not like he wanted you to do anything else, and even if he wanted to go up and chat with you, he couldnât have fit in between you and the people on your other side crushing your free arm.Â
So, he stays there, standing against a wall on the only free hallway âin which there arenât any people because Jackson threatened anyone who dared to step within a two feet radius of his bedroom, watching the scene progress before his eyes.
Where his friend has a reputation of being a heartthrob, a player, or a heartbreaker, Mingyuâs always thought of as Jungkookâs serious and mean friend. A bad school reputation is the least of his priorities, and he doesnât care to change how people he doesnât care about think of him. Itâs not like heâs not enjoying the party, he just prefers to stand alone and drink. If that paints him as a boring guy, so be it. He tries scanning the room to find a friend to catch up with, but it's pointless, only the bright yellow costume makes itself visible.Â
It's mostly a blur of bodies messily dancing to 2000âs pop songs inside that room, but Mingyu could recognize his best friend's silhouette if he was miles away and 90% blind. Your costume contrasts with Jungkook's in a way that even drunk Mingyu realizes itâs you who's being dragged onto the âdancefloor".Â
He sees you get loose as his friend's hands wrap around your waist and move your bodies in sync. It seems that every single light in the house is on despite it being a party, and youâre in the center of his line of sight, constantly and too easily catching his attention.Â
What he doesnât see, however, are your constant complaints about dancing, appearing as flirty whispers to anyone who wasn't listening. And after he takes his eyes off of you two to find a glass of cold water, youâre back again to your original place on the couch, this time with much more space around you.Â
âNot much of a dancer?â His feet directed Mingyu to where you sat almost instinctively. Thereâs finally room to sit down so heâs going to take the opportunity before somebody else does.Â
âOnly when Iâm in the mood.â Your stareâs lost somewhere in the room, paying attention to your drunk boyfriend dancing with his best friend.Â
âI see.â You both sit awkwardly, body facing front and eyes focused on the same view.Â
âCool costume, by the way. I love Hotel Transylvania.â Mingyu manages to fill in the gaps of the heavy silence.Â
âThank you! Youâre the only one that recognized me.â A small smile appears despite your bad mood.Â
âPeople here lack basic culture.â A simple joke followed by awkward laughs from the both of you, the atmosphere doesnât help to ease the tension of your interaction.Â
âI wanted Jungkook to dress up as Johnny.â You have to stretch your neck to Mingyuâs side so he can hear you above the loud music.Â
âThat wouldâve been cute.â Mingyu doesnât know what else to say. Itâs been a common occurrence for him to go blank when talking to you.Â
âI guess heâs not a fan of matching costumes.â You try your best to continue the conversation, not really caring whether heâs interested or not. The little alcohol in your system wonât let you fall on an awkward silence again.Â
âHe probably got tired of them after so many years.âÂ
You freeze.Â
âWhat do you mean?âÂ
Mingyu realizes he just fucked up. All those drinks he had before you came, and that one after, finally brought him to the stage where his mouth gets loose and he starts blurring out things he shouldnât.Â
âUhâ, I mean, Cathlyn used to force him to do it for halloween.â Force.Â
For the record, Mingyu's not a liar. He might be loyal to his friend, not wanting to put him in bad situations, but heâs not going to go above and beyond to protect an already weak relationship. So, he picks a word thatâs going to save Jungkookâs ass, but still saying part of the truth.Â
âRight.â If you caught on to his deliberate choice of words, you donât show it to him.Â
 â シ â シ â â â シ â â â シ â
Itâs pointless to get mad at your boyfriend for such a meaningless piece of information. Every relationship is different, and you shouldnât be comparing yours to a much older one. Their bondâs just different! It doesnât have anything to do with you if Jungkook didnât want to do stupid matching costumes.Â
Still, youâre glad Mingyu slipped and gave away the truth, and you appreciate his effort to make it sound less bad.Â
Jungkook gives you no time to ponder on what to do though, as he stumbles his way back to you, so drunk he canât regulate his strength and falls hard on the couch.Â
âMy heead hit the back of the c-couch with my head.â Jungkook pouts and slurs his words.Â
âOw, baby, youâre really drunk.â Mingyuâs eyes pierce through your back, and a wave of self-consciousness takes over you. âShould we go home?âÂ
Jungkookâs cheeks feel warm in your hands as you try to get him to look at you, but his drunk mind can only concentrate on one thing at a time, and for the time being, his eyes are focused on Yugyeomâs hands groping Cathlyn's ass shamelessly as they dance.Â
âI donât feel so good.â He only says, his drunk stare having a hard time straying away from that scene as he gets up and stumbles his way out the house.
Mingyu runs after Jungkook just behind you, and manages to catch him before he faceplants on the damp grass outside.Â
âWhere did we leave my car?â Jungkook asks no one in particular, disoriented from his almost-fall. âWait, youâre not my girlfriend!â His eyes go wide as he realizes who was helping him and tries to escape.Â
âIâm here, babe.â Before he manages to, you wrap your arm around his other shoulder, leaving him no choice but to be embraced by yours and Mingyuâs hold so he doesnât hurt himself again.Â
Now that youâre outside, with no music blasting at full volume, no people around pushing you constantly, and breathing fresh air, youâre too aware of your surroundings. Or more specifically, how Mingyuâs arm and yours touch behind Jungkookâs back.Â
It's a weird way to break the ice of skin to skin contact in a friendship, but maybe itâs what you need to end the lingering awkwardness that surrounds your interactions once and for all.Â
âI saw you drinking.â You scold Mingyu after you two lay Jungkook down on the back seat and he turns to find his way back to his car.Â
âIâm not drunk anymore.â He mutters just before he trips with his own foot. âOkay. Iâll crash on the back seat for a while and then Iâll go home.âÂ
âIâll drive you.â Mingyu's silence as he thinks of a polite way to turn your offer down only eggs you further. âIâm going there anyways.âÂ
âI-I wouldnât want to take advantage.â He fiddles with his keys, avoiding your eyes.Â
âOf what? Me? His car?â Mingyu hesitates, the gears in his brain visibly turning.
âI donât know.â Itâs quiet, his response, and no matter how cute and defenseless he looks when heâs drunk, you donât really have time to wait.Â
âIâm offering.â You deadpan, but try to flash a small smile so his drunk brain doesnât understand your hurriedness as anger. âYouâre clearly still drunk, câmon, donât make me have to drag you.â
Realizing thereâs no way out of this other than listening to you, Mingyu caves in and gets on the passenger seat of Jungkookâs car. âYou wouldnât be able to drag me anyways.âÂ
Of course, you can't push an over six-foot-tall gym bro even if you use all possible bodily strength you have. "Hell yeah I can!â Your teasing stare meets his, and you know he got what he wanted by pushing your buttons.Â
"Iâd love to see you try.âÂ
An indescribable feeling completely shuts down the workings of every organ inside you. It could be what he said, but itâs just a common phrase to tease a friend. It could be his eyes that refuse to leave yours. Or it could be the silver of a smirk that appears as you hold your breath. Whatever it is, you push it down, hide it on the very back of your mind and put up ten walls to disguise as a simple and normal response to teasing.
âWe should-âÂ
âI donât like him.â The drunken backseat passenger you had forgotten about interrupts you.Â
âWho?â The distraction allows you to break eye contact with Mingyu. A believable excuse to put a stop to whatever was happening.
âThat guy she was with.â Jungkook looks like heâs talking to himself, his eyes closed as if he wanted to fall asleep and unaware of who he's actually talking to.Â
âCathlyn? Her boyfriend?â Mingyu intercepts so you wouldnât have to ask the awkward questions, already knowing where this conversationâs going. âYugyeom?â
âUgh, don't say his name.â Mingyuâs instinct tells him to see your reaction, to check if you realize what Jungkook means by all of this, and especially if it hurts you. âHe has a douchebag face.â
You chuckle at his pouty statement, but deep down his words pierce a surface cut on your denying heart. Itâs gone as fast as it came, but it was there, and your hands automatically started the car, urging you to start driving like nothing happened.
Ever since the evening started, Mingyu knew Jungkook wasn't going to have a good time. Not since opening the door to the bar that revealed Yugyeom there with Cathlyn.
âWhy is he here?â Jungkook muttered under his breath, annoyed, on the verge of being angry.
âShe's allowed to invite her boyfriend. Just like you invited your girlfriend.â Is all Mingyu replied.
Jungkook has been in his life ever since he can remember. When their first tooth fell out, when they schemed behind their parents to figure out if Santa was real, when he got his first bicycle and Jungkook laughed in his face when he fell and scraped his knee, when they met Cathlyn in high school and Jungkookâs eyes shined brighter than ever, when they went to prom and lost their virginities on the same night, and when they got accepted to the same college and joined the same classes. Every memory Mingyu has, itâs always Jungkook by his side. He can't mess with that peace, no matter how violently he wants to tell his friend to stop playing with girlsâ hearts and realize heâll be much happier if he owned up to his true feelings.
So, he resorts to trying to make Jungkook connect the dots himself by telling him harsh enough truths. Itâs a work in progress.
In the few hours youâve all been at the barâs pool table, Mingyu hasnât said a word. He's been sitting alone at one table on the side, seeing his friends sucking at playing and actually having fun.
With the excuse of being tired and simply enjoying watching each round, he took the opportunity to be temporarily invisible. With all of them busy, he can look at you all he wants, smile to himself when you miss your shot, and pretend to be drinking from his half empty glass.
Thereâs not much more he can do. Whatever he thinks he feels, whatever he thinks of you, itâs wrong. Thatâs why, at that moment, he prefers the loneliness of his table. The crude reality punishing him in real time is enough.
Doesnât matter if youâre on the same team as Jungkook or not, your attention is always focused on him. You search for his touch, his eyes, crave his attention on you. But the more drunk his friend gets, the more competitive he gets, and the little patience he had with your lack of pool skills is quickly dissipating.
Another round finishes, with the both of you losing to Cathlyn and Yugyeom again, and itâs more than obvious that Jungkookâs annoyed. When your opponents excuse themselves to the bar to get more drinks, you try playing on your own and see an opportunity to try and get Jungkook in a good mood again.
âI swear I know where to hit it! My arms just wonât cooperate.â A chuckle escapes during your lighthearted shout.
Jungkook sighs at your missed shot, your pout having no effect as heâs trying to conceal his annoyance. âWhich one are you thinking?â He only asks.
âThe red one, close to the middle?â You point to it, waiting for any reaction, but he just waits for you to continue. âIf I hit it a little to the right, I think it can go inside the left corner hole.â Bodily coordination may not be your strong suit, but youâve played enough online pool that your brainâs trained to draw the imaginary angles.
The main idea was telling Jungkook your theory, him realizing you actually have an idea of how to play the game, and finally teaching you how to get a hold of the cue stick correctly.
âYou have to do it like this.â Jungkook takes the cue from your hands and takes your place, ushering you to the side to watch as he takes the shot. âYour index and middle fingers serve to place the tip of the stick where you want it.â
âBut I-â You were right, and the ball enters exactly where you said it would, but you canât chant victory. Not when his attention shifts to a heated argument just meters away from you.
In the second it takes you to focus on whatâs happening, your eyes land on Yugyeom stomping out of the bar, a crying Cathlyn left behind. You donât even have to check if Jungkookâs still by your side, as he soon enough appears with an arm around her shoulders in an intent to console her.
When he starts getting the pack of cigarettes out of his pocket, and heads to walk out the door, you realize the comforting session wonât be quick. But why would it be? His best friend just had a screaming fight with her boyfriend in public. It makes total sense that heâd want to take her out to have some fresh air and a little more privacy than inside the full bar.
âIf I knew the night would be like this, I wouldâve stayed home resting for next week.â Your body falls on the chair next to where Mingyuâs been sitting in silence. His flat expression rapidly makes you uncomfortable, like you just crossed a line. âShit, theyâre your friends, Iâm sorry, I shouldnât havââ
âNo, youâre right.â He interrupts you, with a tone that implies you must've taken the words right out of him. ���I get having troubles, God knows I've seen them go through stuff, but we're allowed to be tired of it.â
Between his cold exterior and sometimes unfriendly choice of words, Mingyu's surprisingly capable of understanding other people's feelings.
âHas this been happening a lot recently?â You don't care to sound like a gossip. âHer fighting with her boyfriend, I mean.â
Mingyu sighs, eyes wandering to the door through which both of his friends just stepped out of. âLetâs just say, itâs been a regular occurrence.â
âWell, letâs not let other peopleâs problems ruin the fun.â You decide out loud. Youâve been having fun since you got here, regardless of your boyfriendâs bad mood, and youâre not going to let anything ruin your last night out before the busy week you have ahead. âDo you want another drink?â You down the last sip of what Jungkook was drinking.
âOh, actually, Iâm saving to pay for gas for the trip we have next week. I promised to drive, so.â Mingyu explains, too apologetic for simply refusing a drink. âYouâre coming right? Itâs a congress that our collegeâs doing.â
âOf course Iâm coming,â maybe you should be offended that he doesnât know, but itâs not his fault, âIâm the one giving the presentation.â
âWait, seriously?â Mingyuâs eyes go wide, in slight shock as well as in embarrassment. âI knew you had a big thing coming up, but I didnât think it was that! How did I not know?â
âMaybe Jungkook forgot to tell you. You know how he isâŚâ Mingyu nods at your statement, but the answer brewing in his mind gets cut short by the glass door opening once again.
As if he was summoned, Jungkook re enters the bar alone, quickly lets you know he'll wait outside for Cathlyn's uber with her, and leaves again without sparing you another glance.
Silence fills the void between Mingyu and you, only murmurs from the people around the bar manage to make it not unbearable. Awkward again, you never seem to have a normal conversation with Mingyu without feeling some type of way. Jungkook interrupting seemingly added a layer of tension very hard to dissipate.
âIâm gonna⌠practice playing.â You arenât the best at handling awkward silences, so you stand up with that excuse. âIâm so bad at it! I think the stick does the opposite of what I want on purpose.â
Mingyu chuckles behind you, following you to the pool table to watch up close. âYouâre not that bad.â You look at him dead in the eyes, head tilting to the side with scepticism. âIâve been watching you play! You just need to learn how to get into position correctly.â
Your arms cross in front of your chest, deciding if what Mingyuâs saying is in any way true, or if heâs just trying to make you feel better. He takes the cue laying on the table, accidentally knocking a few balls away from their places in the process.
âShow me how youâd do it.â As he hands the pool stick to you, warm smile and standing tall facing you, you feel secure he wonât tease you if youâre awful.
âOkay, but donât you dare mock me.â The lighthearted threat makes him chuckle again, and your fingers tremble grabbing the stick from his hand. âThis is my usual.â
You mentally cringe at yourself, but you push through it and lean your chest forward, hovering over the table, setting the tip of the stick between your fingers and analyzing which ball to hit.
âI see where things might go wrong.â His voice sounds closer with each word, but it's not enough to prepare you to feel his chest against your back, his arms embracing you to guide your hand where he wants to. âYour handâs too close to the end of the stick. Youâre not in full control of it.â
When he places his hand over yours, helping you slide it up the cue, youâre sure your whole bodyâs covered in goosebumps. Your heart accelerates to unimaginable speeds, about to jump out of your chest as Mingyuâs breath fans on the back of your neck.
âI think we can get the blue striped one,â your mouth blurts out faster than your brain can think, âIf I manage to hit the white a little to the left, I can go right and push it into the middle hole.â You try to play off the unprecedented effects Mingyu has over you, forcing yourself to get your mind back in game mode.
He doesnât let go of his hold on your hand, his arm grazing yours even more closely. âAre you sure? That one seems like a long shot.â You can hear his smirk through his teasing words.
âJust help me hit it there.â Your head turns just barely to the side, finding his face much closer than you imagined, and your eyes roll before going back to the table, trying to mask the blush you feel creeping on your cheeks. âI know Iâm right.â
âRelax a bit. Itâs close to the hole, so you don't need to hit it too hard.â Mingyu extends his other arm over the table, helping you position the tip to hit exactly where you told him to. You don't dare move, his cheek brushing against your temple freezing you in place momentarily.
When you feel his hands tighten over yours, taking control of the stick with your fingers tangling with his, your arms fall limp, letting him shoot the shot. With the tiniest push, the barest tense of his muscles all around you, both your arms move the cue forward and hit the white ball.
The both of you smile as the striped ball falls in the hole you said it would, relaxing against one another before realizing just how close you really are.
âI told you, I was right.â You chuckle away from him, using cue in your hands as a barrier.
âIâm sorry I ever doubted your skills.â Maybe itâs the drink he was stalling to finish until you approached him, but Mingyuâs more relaxed with you tonight, a little more prone to smiling than usual.
âBabe?â But Jungkookâs voice quickly wipes it off his face. âLetâs get going, wait for me outside.â
âWait!â You get off Jungkookâs hold, almost offended that he thinks he can drag you away at his will. âI was finally getting a hang of it. Mingyuâs a better teacher than you, you know.â You try to joke to ease the suddenly tense atmosphere, but it doesnât work.
âIâm really tired, babe. And I promised Iâd take you home, so, please?â Jungkook retorts, face turned your way, but his eyes are on his roommate.
The staring contest between the two men doesnât stop, an indecipherable friction you donât really want to find out the meaning behind.
âOâŚkay,â there isnât really an out where the three of you will be happy, so you just accept Jungkookâs petition to leave, âbye Mingyu.â
You walk away, your hand in the air wishing for Jungkook to take it and come after you.
Mingyu begins to grab his stuff, assuming the both of you will be quickly out the door by the time heâs done paying his tab, but it seems the night is not over for him yet.
Jungkook grabs him by the arm and turns him around so theyâre face to face. âWhat do you think youâre doing?â
âWhat the hell man?â Mingyu shoves the otherâs hand away, a hunch telling him his friendâs anger has something to do with you.
âI leave for a minute and youâre all flirty with my girl.â Jungkookâs always been a jealous man, but Mingyu canât help but sigh at the accusation.
Still, Mingyu canât lie and say he wasnât flirting. He canât say he didnât love the way you were blushing and squirming under him. And he canât say that it wasnât what he was looking for.
âI was entertaining her because you left.â He retaliates with a part of the truth. âItâs getting old man, you canât just leave her to go after Cathlyn all the time.â
âYouâre back with that again.â Jungkook throws his arms in the air, easily irritated by the topic. âYou know what? Iâm tired of this.â As the confrontation he was looking for didnât turn out the way he wanted to, Jungkook begins walking away, âIâm leaving, weâre leaving.â
âYou never want to talk about it, but you know itâs wrong.â Mingyu adds, a little louder this time. âYou gotta stop.â
âWhy are you so worried?â Getting more frustrated by the second, Jungkook barely turns, not fully facing Mingyu. âYou never cared about it before.â
âCâmon man, Iâve always noticed.â How awful of a person he is. Accomplice to his best friend breaking girl after girlâs hearts, itâs true that he never cared this strongly about Jungkookâs extracurricular activities. Even though he always tried to make Jungkook realize the truth by himself, for his own good, Mingyu can admit, to himself at least, that now he has an added, selfish reason to want his friendâs behavior to come to an end.
âItâs my life. When I need an opinion, Iâll ask for it.â With that, Jungkook finally leaves, getting out the door to where youâre waiting in the cold.
Mingyu wasnât done with the conversation. There was so much more he wanted to say. He wanted to say that itâs your life too. Jungkook's messed up feelings were affecting the people around him too, especially every girl he dates to forget. Especially you. But he just couldnât keep pushing it, not without the truth coming to the light.
Mingyuâs reputation of being too serious, or even heartless sometimes, wasn't born out of nothing. He's aware of his resting bitch face, of the way he bolts in and out of class and the way he's never the first choice for group projects in the classes none of his friends attend. If he cared what other people thought of him, maybe it'd hurt. But he has enough friends, friends who like him the way he is, and doesn't go to college to expand his contact list.
Going to university, to him, was exclusively a way for him to learn more about his likes and interests. He goes to his classes and focuses maybe a little too much, but itâs how he lives his days, how the hours pass until he has to go to work. That is, until you came into his life unprovoked, and disorganized his sharp and efficient lifestyle.
He never crossed paths with you on campus before, and if he were to run into you after the first time he met you, he would've probably ignored you and scurried to his building like a flash. But today, he unconsciously looked around, hoping to catch even a glimpse of your figure coming out of your majorâs building. He hoped youâd see him and smile at him as you walked his way to make useless small talk. But you didnât, of course you didn't, and as soon as he sat down on his usual seat in his favorite class, he realized. Heâs fucked.
For the first time in his life, the numbers on the chalkboard didn't make any sense, the words coming out of his favorite professor's mouth sounded like a mumble of pure nonsense. His mind couldn't focus, diving into the memory of your sweet smile next to his ear. Or the shivers your body graced him with as his hands purposely covered yours on the cue stick. His hand would grab his pen to try and write a single sentence, and the feeling of your fingers barely interlaced with his would overwhelm him.
Whatâs worse than pining after your best friendâs girl? As of the moment, Mingyu has no answer. Thereâs nothing he can really do either, besides accept youâre in a sort of happy relationship. He canât take you aside and say âhey, you know your boyfriend? My friend? Yeah, so I have a theory that he might be in love with his girl best friend, sorry!â Even thinking of doing so puts a bad taste in his mouth.
He's aware that, currently, he's at least top5 worst friends in the world. And he's not looking to end your relationship and get bumped up to the top1. It's decided. He'll just ignore whatever feelings are bubbling on the pit of his stomach until they disappear!
Easier said than done, because nothing he does seems to get you out of his mind. And the vivid reminder that heâs nothing more than someone you have to get along with is screaming at him everywhere around his home.
The four walls of his bedroom imprison him, suffocate him with the thought of you. He is a bad friend. He does want you. He does resent Jungkook for keeping you his. But if he broke up with you, would Mingyu ever see you again? Would he ever get the chance to see the heat visibly rushing to your cheeks as he walked closer to you?
Mingyu hates himself. He hates himself for getting turned on at the memory of your body heat against him, shivering at his closeness but not pulling away, letting him wrap himself around you, even if the both of you knew he shouldn't. He needs to drive his mind elsewhere.
Locking in to work in front of his computer, trying to scare away the sturdiness building up in his jeans, it might become the first time he wishes it was his day to go to the office. The front door of the apartment opens, rushed steps and messy, wet, breaths echoing against every thin wall that surrounds him. The reminder that what he deeply wants, it's not, and should never be his.
Working from home has never been so much of a curse.
â シ â シ â â â シ â â â シ â
Jungkook grips at your sides, his body flushing against you and pressing you further into the couch. The near desperate way his lips roam over yours has you gasping for air, but he doesnât relent, hands making a mess of your hair as he hopes you give him the satisfaction he craves for.
He grinds his hips against yours with determination, and you press against him trying to give him what heâs hopelessly looking for. But no matter what you do, he goes in for more, your bodies getting more and more out of sync.
You try to give him what he wants, emitting sounds of a satisfaction you're nowhere near feeling. His mouth moves to the side of your neck, leaving marks you're not sure you want.
The white door, now in your line of sight, calls for your attention. You shouldnât be thinking about other people while you have a man in between your legs doing everything to feel any type of pleasure. But if the yellow light sneaking below the closed door alerts you of something, is that the person at the back of your mind is probably right there, behind the dangerously thin cardboard the architects of the building call a wall.
âIsn't Mingyu gonna hear?â The choked up question comes out in a whisper, in fear, in panic. And the mention of his name speeds up your heart rate far more than your current activity.
Jungkook barely cares about your worry. âHe's gaming.â
You know gaming implies wearing noise canceling headphones and tuning out of the real world. But is he really?Â
âI don't know, babe, shouldn't we check?â It sounds stupid to even ask. Check? Knock on his door to very politely ask him if he can hear you having sex?
âHe's not gonna hear,â Jungkook sighs, finally looking you in the eyes to answer, âand I wouldn't care if he did. He has to know you're mine.â
There's a speck of disdain behind his words, behind the weirdly possessive statement he just made. It leaves you more breathless than ever.
âWhat are you talking about?â You don't know what kind of egotistical manly fight they have going on, men friendships are not exactly your expertise, but it can't be about something you're aware of.
âDon't tell me you don't see it.â Jungkook hasn't gotten up from on top of you, but his hands on the sides of your waist tighten a bit more after your question.
âI don't know what you mean.â You chuckle in an intent to ease up the newly tense atmosphere. You didnât mean to make it about him. âHe's your friend, you shouldn't be jealous.â
âAnd you shouldnât be talking about another man while you're under me.â Jungkook retorts, half angry, half still turned on. It's a weird mix. One that doesn't let you reply to correct yourself.
Jungkook lowers down to your mouth once again, kissing you fervently to make you forget about anyone else. And you decide to let go. Heâs here, your bodies tangled together and your loose clothing crumbled up your torsos to feel each otherâs skins. You shouldnât doubt that, in that moment, he wants you.
You drift away into the feeling of his lips against yours, both hands cupping his jaw to relax the hurried pace heâs setting. His hands under your t-shirt feel good, like he knows what heâs doing, like he knows how women like to be touched, and it helps. It helps free your mind of everything else.
Still, youâre careful of the sounds that leave your lips. You let Jungkookâs tongue slip inside and dance with yours, muffling any soft moans you donât get to restrain. He searches for something, his hips angling with yours to feel some kind of friction. If he keeps moving like that, youâll be in the mood in no time.
A ringtone coming from the back pocket of Jungkookâs jeans disrupts the quiet setting. You stiffen under him, but he doesn't let his mood come down. You're grateful when he grabs his phone to decline the call and puts it on the end table in a rush, finding your body with his hands once again.
It's like, for the first time, he's prioritizing the time he planned to spend with you. He searches for your touch like nothing happened and you're the only thing he's thinking about.
âJust let it go to voice-mail.â Your hoarse voice surprises you, echoing over a new call. Jungkook doesnât respond, not stopping the trail of kisses up your neck until your lips are against each other again.
But a call comes in again, and he groans against your mouth, trying to ignore it, letting the default ringtone soundtrack your activities until it stops on its own. Itâs awkward, but he doesnât stop kissing you and wraps your legs around him, trying to make you forget.
By the fourth call, you're both annoyed, and Jungkook reluctantly gets up from on top of you to check who's bothering him so much. The caller gives up just when he gets the phone in his hand, but from the corner of your eye, you catch a glimpse of him opening his texts. You donât mean to spy on him, not wanting to be a controlling girlfriend that needs to know everything her boyfriend's doing, but itâd be nice to simply⌠get told.
The clicking sounds of his fingers typing on the small screen of his phone are about to send you straight to a mental hospital. Why's he typing so fast? So insistent? Is he mad? He's not telling you anything, as if he forgot he was just kissing you out of breath.
âDid something happen?â You dare ask, even if deep down, you know the answer is clear as day. You know whoâs the only one capable of making him drop everything in a heartbeat. âIs Cathlyn okay?â
âShe needs me.â Is all he replies. Cold. Decided.
âWhat do you mean?â The question manages to mask the anger brewing inside you. For now. But you need an explanation. How many times can you put up with the same situation until you blow up? He canât expect you to be all right with being stood up constantly.
âYugyeom broke up with her.â He explains without looking at you, like thatâs enough of an excuse.
âShe always needs you when youâre with me.â Bitterness bleeds through your mumble. It doesnât feel good. You should understand that best friends need each other. But why are you never on the receiving end of his undivided attention?
âYou canât expect me not to care when sheâs going through something. Sheâs my best friend. She goes first. Always.â
His words are like a bucket of ice water in the middle of winter. The explicit revelation that his priorities are carved on stone. There's silence as he realizes what he said, and neither of you dare speak up.
Your lungs expand but no air gets inside, and your throat threatens to close as your body prepares to start shedding tears. âWhy make plans with me if you're just gonna sprint her way at any sign of trouble?â You canât stop them. âYouâre supposed to be with me.â
Tears cascade down your face, quiet sobs getting in the way of your pathetic pleads. Covering your face from the outside world, you shrink in place, giving in to the crying as Jungkook kneels in front of you.
âBaby, I'm sorry.â His now soft voice barely reaches you over your sobs. âI know I haven't been very present.â
âNo, you haven't.â His hands carefully withdraw yours from your probably blotched face.
âI promise you,â Jungkook makes the effort to look you in the eyes, âafter this, Iâll be better. I'll make it up to you.â
He tries. But you, convinced or not of his willingness to fulfill the promise, don't want him to leave. It's not about the fight, or the sex, or even him. If he leaves, it cements you as the second option. If it was about winners or losers, you'd lose.
âStay.â It comes out so quiet you're afraid he didn't hear you.
But he did.
âI can't.â
Silence again. Deafening silence as you look at each other with different thoughts racing through your brains. He decided. There's nothing to be done.
Jungkook takes your hand in his and squeezes it tight in an attempt to bring you comfort. He thinks he's doing the right thing. He thinks he'll be able to nurse his best friend's heart and then come running back to you after.
At your silence, he stands up, reaching for his coat hanging on the hallway before sparing you one last look and heading out.
The soft click of the door closing behind him breaks you a little more inside. The couch, no longer warm with the weight of two bodies, feels empty, too big for you to fill.
Bare, exposed, you let yourself be vulnerable only for him to cut you off and leave you there, with your feelings blurting out of you in the form of tears and sobs. The undecorated walls judge you as you cry your eyes out. Is there something you can do thatâll make him like you more? You already try so hard, youâre just not⌠her.
When the white door opens to reveal the other man of the house, you're not surprised. Of course he was there, and of course he heard everything. Your luck wouldn't let you escape this situation without throwing a more embarrassing one at your hands.
It took Mingyu all of two seconds to realize what was happening. His headphones in the grip of his hand are proof that he did not want to hear what you two were doing, he just didnât get to put them on. He may be a bad friend, but he's not one to invade someone's privacy.
That's why it took him a bit more time to decide to step out of his room. Would you let him be there for you? Would you be too embarrassed? You shouldnât be, he thinks. Itâs not your fault.
At one point, he got used to Jungkook abandoning his fleeting girlfriends at the first notification from his best friend that popped up. Mingyu never did anything for the girls, and they usually left after a few minutes. Maybe that's why most of them didn't like him. He didn't care, and they always cut ties with everything Jungkook related after the break up, so why would he?
He shouldn't be doing anything. Caring that you're crying alone in the middle of his living room goes against every rule he imposed onto himself. He should be cleansing his mind of you, stepping away from the weird not-friendship you two developed and going back to focusing on the things that matter. He shouldnât let you climb up that list.
But as soon as he heard his roommate standing up and leaving, the itch at the back of his brain started screaming at him to do something. How can he step back and do nothing? He canât be indifferent this time. Unfortunately, he does care. Unfortunately, every sob and quiet sniffle tugs at his heart and urges him to be there for you, to come out and try to be there for you as best he can.
The sight of you, even if it's not something he hadn't seen before, breaks him. Making yourself as little as possible, with your clothes wrinkled and your hair a mess, you let him sit by your side, the cold couch caving under him as he settles at a good enough distance that heâs close enough to feel him beside you, but not sticking to your side inappropriately.
The silence with him is a more understanding one. Itâs not the first time heâs seen you cry, but you donât dare say anything. Is there even something to say? You didn't argue, Jungkook didn't run away angry at you, he didn't tell you he hates you and wishes you were somebody else, yet, you feel as if he did something worse. Empty yet full of self deprecating thoughts you wouldn't voice out to the best psychologist on the planet. You couldnât tell Mingyu even if you wanted to.
A hand, warm and firm, places just above your knee. Itâs soft, careful, an innocent touch to understand that heâs there for you. The gesture is oddly comforting, and you allow yourself to feel everything. The embarrassment, the disappointment, the hurt, knowing Mingyu won't judge you for it.
âItâs not your fault.â Mingyu claims, his voice overpowering your racing thoughts.
Maybe itâs the way he says it so sincerely, but you break down even more. Your hands cover your face once again, bending down until your forehead touches your knees. Mingyuâs hand frees itself from the cage you created. Heâs definitely had enough of your crying for the night by now. He tried to help and you repay him by dropping half your weight onto his hand and continue crying? If he leaves too, you wouldnât blame him.
But he doesnât leave. Instead, Mingyu wraps his arm around your shoulder and brings you closer to him. âHe doesnât deserve your tears.â
Your heart stops for a second, taking in your closeness and the reason behind it, and what he said about his close friend. Your head lays against Mingyuâs shoulder almost on its own, and he keeps you there, even if your tears start staining his shirt.
âHe wasnât like this before.â Your voice breaks trying to defend the you of the past, and the arm behind you stiffens before you feel his hand hold onto your other shoulder for comfort. âThey warned me, and I didnât listen.â
He shouldnât be the one to tell you. Mingyu knows that. But youâre so broken, crumbling against him like thereâs nothing else you can do, that he almost lets the truth slip out. Itâs on the tip of his tongue, the thing thatâll break you even more. But he canât allow himself to do it.
So, he stays silent, offering a place for you to let out all your feelings. Whatever you need to feel better, even if itâs just a little.
Mingyu doesnât know how much time passes, or what youâre thinking, but he can feel how your breathing regulates with every second. Eventually, your sniffles become rarer and rarer, you straighten your posture and, unfortunately for him, step away from his hold.
âIâm sorry, Iââ You canât look him in the eyes, taken aback by the realization of what happened, guilt making you trip over your words, âI shouldnât haveââ
Getting up and gathering your things is the only thing you can think of doing. Whatever solace you found in his arms is now gone, replaced by an awkwardness you donât know how to handle. Mingyuâs eyes bore holes on your back as you pick up your things that fell down when you first entered the apartment without care.
âItâs okay,â Mingyuâs gentle words help you relax, but the need to get out of the apartment is stronger. âYou can stay, I donât want you to leave while being upset.â
âI canât be here, Mingyu.â You donât mean to sound so hostile, but everywhere you look is a reminder of how pathetic you just were. Itâs pushing you away.
âIs there anything I can do?â Mingyu hovers around you, not wanting to scare you away. Heâll do whatever you ask him to. âAnything.â
âIâ I just want to be alone.â You walk yourself to the door, too tired to think about how you feel about everything that happened. Too busy to consider anything else. âI have to get ready for tomorrow.â
âRight, itâs tomorrow.â Heâd forgotten about the college thing. Your college thing. He was so busy pretending to mind his own business and hiding from his feelings that he forgot you have your own life too. âYouâre gonna do great.â
âThank youâŚâ Your hand rests on the door handle, hesitating leaving Mingyu after he helped you. âIâll see you tomorrow.â Your lips tight in the best smile you can manage, in an attempt to not seem mad at him.
âWeâll pick you up in the morning.â Mingyu announces, even if he knows you planned to come on your own.
âThereâs no need for that.â You let out a sad, airy chuckle that squeezes Mingyuâs heart.
âNo, Weâllââ he starts, but corrects himself, âIâll pick you up. Itâs not up to discussion. You, focus on resting.â
Mingyu takes the decision for you and opens the door himself, both of you ignoring the tingling at the touch of your hands. A quiet mumble goodbye is all you manage to say before going for the elevator. And Mingyu stays at the door until heâs sure the elevatorâs going down.
The scorching mid-day sun heated the car so much you canât rest against it. A few feet ahead, the guys stand in line at the convenience store at the gas station, with mainly energy drinks in hand and a few sandwiches. After driving the entire morning, everyone collectively decided to stop for a while for a bit of leg stretching and to recharge for more hours of driving.
Itâs been a weird day from the start.
Mingyu picked you up like he promised, and even made sure you didnât dare take an uber to their home by texting you they were on the way too early in the morning. You were about to open the uber app when he texted.
You barely got any sleep during the night, your brain switching from replaying the evening at Jungkookâs place and revising for the presentation. You rested so little, yet the usually soothing hum of the car isnât helping you sleep, choosing to focus on everyoneâs voice.
Since you opened your eyes, after tossing and turning all night, you didnât let yourself think about anything that wasnât the presentation. When to pause, how much to wave your hands in the air. It worked to an extent. But hearing Jungkook sitting by your side making the effort to talk to Cathlyn, who was sitting in the passenger seat while Mingyu was driving, almost made you go insane.
The only reason youâre alone waiting while the rest of them shop is because you insisted. No, you donât need to go to the bathroom. No, you donât want anything specific to eat. No, you donât need to walk it out. Just in need of a little bit of peace. And Jungkook let you be. Heâs been pretending nothing happened the previous night, and youâre glad heâs not forcing you to voice out your thoughts.
The bell above the storeâs door chimes as everyone leaves altogether. Instinctively, you reach for the passengerâs door, as the idea was for Mingyu and Jungkook to switch seats so Mingyu can take a rest from driving, but a voice reaches you before you get the chance to open the car.
âIs it okay if I stay there?â Cathlyn runs over to you with a pack of chips in hand.
âShotgun again?â Jungkook appears behind her, a sly smile on his face before he rounds the car to open the trunk.
She giggles at him but turns her attention back to you when she notices your silence and questioning look. âIâm sorry, I just get really dizzy in the backseat.â
Giving up on reality is easier than fighting it. Youâre not going to be the one to deny the poor girl who just got broken up with. Sure, sit with your best friend, laugh with him and ignore the rest of the world outside your bubble. Who cares? âSure, I donât mind.â
The car is not that small, but with Cathlynâs friend, who you didnât know was coming on the trip until you were in front of the car on the street by your building, you end up between her and Mingyu in the backseat.
Feeling him by your side wakes up flashbacks from the previous night. But if before he was warm and comforting, heâs now rigid in place, looking out the window as the car gets back on the road. You donât know what you expected, or why you feel a hint of disappointment at the pit of your stomach, but thereâs nothing you can really do. You arenât giving him many chances to be friendly with you either.
For a moment, youâre thankful for the cease in conversation, when Jungkook turns up the volume of the radio and random pop hits start entrancing everyone in the car into listening quietly. Cathlyn and her friend, who they call Mel, bob their heads to the song in sync without realizing, and itâs peaceful.
But then, the next song plays, and the two people sitting in the front part of the car collectively gasp. Mingyu shifts on your side, and you know he recognized what they did too.
âThis is the song thatââ Cathlyn starts, but they both laugh before she can finish explaining.
âHe really hated you for that.â The only reason Jungkookâs eyes are on the road is because heâs driving, because if he werenât, youâre sure heâd be laughing his ass off with Cathlyn.
âHe hated me before too!â She slaps his shoulder before erupting into laughter again. âFor no reason may I add.â
All three of you in the backseat just stare at them, listening, waiting for one of them to think of telling the anecdote. Your instincts want nothing more than to look at Mingyu, side eye him for a little help, but you fight them.
âWhat did you do?â Mel asks by your side, trying to get the attention from the party in the front.
âOur history teacher hated her in senior year.â Jungkook looks at Mel through the rear-view mirror. âShe argued with him almost every day.â
âI can see her doing that.â While her friend chuckles at the bit of the story, Cathlyn still doesnât turn around, almost exclusively laughing with Jungkook.
âAnd he threatened to fail me on the last test we had!â
âI keep telling you, thereâs no way he wouldâve done that.â
âIt seemed like a very real threat to me.â
âSo, you had to blast this song outside the classroom?â
âI had to make a show out of it!â
As they keep bickering about their senior year, leaving you out of the fun, the air around you becomes as awkward as ever. Melâs laughing with them, the only one paying real attention to their jabs at each other. Mingyu, on the other hand, looks down as he plays with his fingers. Youâre⌠bored.
The conversation youâre not a part of doesnât interest you, the musicâs no longer loud enough to help you take your mind off everything, and you have at least two more hours of agony.
So you focus on the cars on the road, the ones you pass, the ones that pass you, the grass, the animals, the farms, until your eyes finally close on their own.
â シ â シ â â â シ â â â シ â
When you open your eyes again, the carâs slowing down, arriving at the motel thatâll house the five of you for the following days. Itâs still bright outside, but the slightly orange tones in the sky and your stomach growling indicate the beginning of the evening.
A familiar hard surface below your temple holds your head in place. When exactly you fell asleep is the first question that pops up in your head. The second one answers itself quickly.
âWeâre here.â Mingyuâs low voice accompanies his soft grip just above your knee, with a little reminder of the last time it was there.
As you lift your head and stretch your neck until it pops, it hits you. You fell asleep on Mingyuâs shoulder. A whole two hours where you bothered him, again. Made him take care of you, again.
âYou shouldâve woken me up.â Mingyu shakes his head at your intent of an apology, but you interrupt him before he speaks up, âIâm sure you were uncomfortable.â
âReally, I didnât mind.â In the background, Cathlyn and Mel excuse themselves out of the car to look for their room in a rush. âI can wash all the drool off my shirt just fine.â
âI do not drool.â The way he chuckles compels you to join him. Itâs easy, and the first time you even smiled in the day.
The door to the driverâs seat shuts closed with force, and both you and Mingyu scurry to get out of the car as soon as possible.
You donât miss the way Jungkook studies you as he hands each of you your bags from the trunk. Cold as ice, he stays silent when Mingyu excuses himself to find their shared room.
âIf your planâs to make me jealous, thatâs not gonna cut it.â Jungkookâs voice surprises you from behind, and the frown he wears on his face accompanies the angry tone.
âI didnât plan anything.â He doesnât speak to you the whole trip, and now he has the audacity to be mad at you? âBut by the looks of it, whatever you think I did, it clearly worked.â
âAlready looking for a rebound?â He follows behind you to the entrance of the motel.
âJungkook, I donât have time for this.â
You have hours and hours of practice ahead of you, and they might not be enough for your talk to be perfect. He knows the congress is a big deal to you, or at least he should. You canât be thinking about anything else. Not about him. Not about your relationship with him. Not about Mingyu.
âAre you planning to break up with me?â Youâve never heard him talk like this before. He doesnât sound hurt, just angry, jealous.
You scoff. âIf you keep being an asshole, I might.â The answer blurts out without checking with your brain first. He didnât expect you to say something back. You didnât either.
âFine.â Jungkook crosses his arms, waiting for you to say the words youâre not even sure you want to utter. âDo it.â
âLook, I canât deal with this right now.â You take a deep breath, trying to think clearly, to not do anything impulsively. âYouâre mad and Iâm stressed. Itâs not the best time.â
âAre you saying youâll do it tomorrow?â
âWhat? Iâm not saying anything, Jungkook, stop.â Your bagâs heavy on your shoulder as you rack your brain for anything to help you out of this. âWhy donât we take the night off, Iâll practice for tomorrow, you can relax after all the driving, and weâll have a proper talk tomorrow. Okay?â
Jungkook huffs, mumbling something close to a âfine then, byeâ before storming off.
The back of your throat feels dry and hoarse from the hours of speech practice. How to modulate correctly, how to make your voice bigger. It takes a toll on you.Â
When you and your friends planned to do the finishing touches the night before the congress, none of you thought youâd be trapped in a tiny motel room for hours, tweaking the words to seem more professional, timing yourselves to fit in the 15 minute time slot, and even going as far as to plan when and how to look at the screen behind you.
Your stomach growls incessantly. You havenât had anything to eat in hours, besides the simple dinner the three of you had after setting up in your rooms. Seeing every one of you is tired, the girls donât stop you when you get up and leave the room in search of a vending machine.
Somehow, the balcony has better lighting than your hallway, and you spot a big vending machine just outside your hallway. Picking a snack is not hard when your tummy begs for anything, so you grab the random chip bag you picked and begin to head back when you hear a loud thud and a curse coming from the next hallway.
Judging by which hallway youâre walking into, and the sheer size of the person bending over in pain in front of their door, itâs Mingyu.
âAre you okay?â You rush to help him in any way you can.
Mingyuâs head shoots your way and he curses again. âShit, itâs you, hi, yeah.â He grunts in between words and tries to stand up straight. âI closed the door right in my hand. Itâs no big deal, really. Go rest for tomorrow.â
Even from afar, you could see the sweat stains on the back of his sleeveless t-shirt. His shallow breathing and sweat dripping down his hair and face welcome you as you reach him. It's a sight. His skin glistening under the white hallway lights catches your attention a second longer than it should before it goes back to the cause of his pain.
âYouâre bleeding!â Taking a closer look at the hand heâs holding, you see a growing red bubble right under the ring fingerâs nail. âLetâs get you inside.â
âYou donât have toââ
âShut up and go put your hand under running cold water.â After heâs helped you so many times, the least you can do is google what to do when someone has a bubble of blood growing under their nail.
The empty room catches your attention as you read the quick answers your search pulled up. âJungkookâs not here?â
Looking over to the open bathroom door, Mingyuâs hand is under the running tap like you instructed, but heâs staring at you with an indecipherable look in his eyes. He must know about the fight you two had.
âHe went out with some friends that came here too.â He answers before giving up and drying his hand. âItâs not clearing out.â
You should be used to him sitting closely by your side. Your breath shouldnât quicken and your hands shouldnât sweat as the bed creaks below him. Actually, you need to stop getting into situations where Mingyu needs to sit beside you. But you canât help it.
Maybe focusing on his minor injury can help your body relax. âOkay, so, google says it should go away on its own in like⌠two or three days.â Even if thereâs so many questions you have for him that you avoided all day, itâs not the time.
âI'll have to stay with a blood bubble on my finger for days?â His threatening pout lifts your mood quickly.
You chuckle, taking his hand in yours once again. âDoes it hurt?â Mingyu shakes his head with a small smile growing in his face, letting you have your way.
Now that heâs calmer than when you found him outside, his fingers relax in your hold as you look for any bruises. His hand that held you and comforted you one too many times, now being taken care of by you. Rushes of warm blood follow where your skin meets his, even the lightest of touches aren't free of his effect on you.
âWhy didnât you go with them?â Your mouth betrays you once again, voicing out your thoughts instead of getting through the silence. âYour friends.â
âDidnât feel like it.â His answer is simple. And you wish it was enough to satiate your curiosity, but you simply can't stop asking questions.
âNothing more?â You don't know what you expect him to answer. Maybe you're just looking for excuses to keep talking to him, to stay in the momentary bubble that surrounds you every time youâre with him.
âI haven't been⌠liking him much lately.â
Mingyu's careful with his choice of words. Still believing itâs not his place to talk about what goes on in Jungkookâs life, he canât not be honest with you, not when youâre so close to him heâs sure you can read every expression on his face.
A drop of sweat drips down the side of his face, training your eyes to follow its way down until it dampens the side of his mouth.
âYou're best friends.â A remainder, more to yourself than to him.
âDoesn't mean I have to agree with everything he does.â
Mingyu hopes you understand the meaning behind his words.
You hope he doesn't notice the way your eyes stayed too long on his moving lips before going back to his eyes.
You both hope for things you can't voice out, charging the little space between your stares with electricity. With his hand forgotten in your hold, reading his expression becomes your main task.
None of you dare move, and you know, somehow, that he's waiting for you to do something âanything. What you don't know is what you want.
Your phone chimes in your back pocket just when you part your lips to speak. There's a millisecond, barely noticeable to anyone who wasn't watching Mingyu's gaze closely, where his eyes drift down your face. With your lips dry at his attention, you break the spell, letting go of his hand to reach for your phone.
Nayeon asks where you disappeared to, and sends a long chain of suspecting emojis when you tell her who youâre with.
âIâI have to get back.â Getting up from the weak motel bed in a flash, Mingyu's eyes follow you to the door. âSorry for taking up your time.â
âYou gotta stop with that.â He stops you in your tracks, with a soft grip on your wrist to turn you back to him.
âStop talking like you're a bother.â He doesn't let you dismiss him. âYou don't bother me. I wouldn't spend time with you if you did.â
âYou didn't use to like me. And now you pity me, that's why you spend time with me.â Even if you'd like to believe otherwise.
âThat's not true.â He doesn't let go of you, and you stop aiming to get out the door. âI don't pity you.â
âYou never talked to me until you caught me crying that day.â Your head tilts, trying not to seem so serious with your counter argument.
Another text comes through your phone. You shouldn't be wasting time on such an important night. But is it really wasted time if you're spending it with him?
âIt wasn't about you.â Mingyu reveals, but it doesn't really clear up your doubts. âI don't like getting to know people I'm not sure will stick around.â
âSo, it's true.â You bring your arm out of his grip, a way to protect yourself. âI wasn't supposed to last this long.â
âLook. It's not my place, and I've already gotten too involved.â Mingyu's words fly over you, choosing not to overthink what he means. âJungkook's shit is Jungkookâs shit, but you can decide what to do too. Don't wait for him to make a decision for you.â
âI'm capable of making my own decisions, Mingyu.â You say, convinced but weary of his tone.
âI know you are. He doesn't.â
The silence is striking, breathtaking, heartstopping. Words don't come up in your brain, an infinite echo of Mingyu's remark rendering you incapable of following a simple order.
âSee you tomorrow.â You can only offer him a small smile before finally leaving the room full of him.
The applause almost breaks you down. You can finally take a deep breath. The thing youâve been preparing for weeks, taking up most of your sleep time and raising the bar for how much stress you can handle, is finally done.
Well, not completely. Your speech is done, yes, but the time for questions begins. Jennie and Nayeon answer everything swiftly as your eyes scan the room for any known faces. You finished the presentation and you can barely catch your breath as your heart tries to slow down, so they take on the most annoying part of the job.
From across the room, behind the people eager to ask their questions with their hands in the air or attentively listen to your friendsâ responses, the tall man only looking at you makes your heart stop.
Was he there the whole time? When you speak in a room full of people, you tend to disappear into your own mind, barely registering what surrounds you until your timeâs up. He could've just got here, but deep down you know he didnât. Deep down, you know heâs been there since the start, supporting you without your knowledge.
As a hand on your shoulder starts gently dragging you away from the stand, splitting the way between your connected stares, a sense of accomplishment washes over you. You're done, you can carry on with your life.Â
In the hallway just outside where you just spent the most stressful hours of your life, you can hear the next group beginning their presentation, one that luckily youâre not required to be present for. Perks of being in the line up.
Getting out the other door, Mingyu searches for you and finds you walking over to him with the biggest smile adorning your face.
âWhat did you think?â Your friendsâ giggles make it to your ears from behind. Merging the constant teasing youâre the victim of with their infatuation with Mingyu is dangerous, but there really is only one thing in your mind now.
âYou talked really well.â The highlight of every word as his eyebrows wiggle with confusion lights a warmth in your belly that spreads across your body into a chuckle.
âYou didnât understand a thing, did you?âÂ
âI didnât.â Itâs his chuckle, and his smile, and his eyes glimmering, and his chin tilted down to get a better look at you.
Have you ever felt this way before? Easy under someoneâs gaze, unafraid of making them feel less intelligent. Heâs⌠genuinely happy for you. Out of all the presentations in the schedule, your subject matter was the least close to his field, yet he chose to listen to your sociology lesson.
âThank you for coming.â You say before the magic fades. âYouâyou didnât have to.â
âI didnât want to miss it.â Heâs the most genuine he can possibly be.
Mingyu undoubtedly, and selfishly, cares about you. From the sidelines, he saw you getting the opportunity, the toll the preparations were taking on you. He wasnât going to skip one of the biggest moments of your life after seeing you struggle for so long.
âThat makes one of you.â You donât mean it to sound as spiteful, but the sour taste in your mouth as you realize who isnât present triggers the resentful tone. âAnyway, Iâm not gonna let some asshole ruin my day! Weâre going to celebrate with the girls and some guys I have no idea how they managed to make friends with, do you want to come?â
Mingyu doesn't think about what you mean behind your invitation. âSure, if you want me there.â Heâd jump at any chance he got to spend time with you.Â
Ever since that night at the pool bar, Mingyu never forgot your willingness to not let one bad moment overshadow an otherwise enjoyable day. A quality he could learn from. Thatâs why, he also canât forget about the moments he comforted you, when everything became so overwhelming you had no choice but to let it all out.
âLetâs go then!â Your hand aims to stretch back for him to take, but the little angel on your shoulder wins this round, and you just walk out the hall with Mingyu following you, hand hanging cold by your side.
The evening sky greets you on the outside world, and the fresh air filling your lungs after being trapped inside the suffocating new college is very welcomed by your body.
Following your friends wherever they go, letting them choose which bar or club to go celebrate, you can only smile and silently walk behind them. Mingyuâs towering presence occupies the space to your right. Heâs also silent, admiring the new city, letting you have the unspeaking moment you need.
Itâs not long before youâre getting into a club with flashing colored lights and loud pop music coming out of the speakers. The sense of accomplishment embodies you whole. One less thing to worry about, one less thing weighing you down. You won't let anyone take the freedom from you.
Itâs a carefree night. You let yourself be dragged to the packed dance floor, your friends leading the way amidst all the bodies crowding as they dance out of sync.
Being drunk could never compare to the happiness you feel as you join everyone dancing. You allow the music to take over you, with your hips and limbs coordinating to the rhythm of each song playing, blending into the sea of people.
You don't know when, you don't care how, and with no will to stop, you and Mingyu drift towards each other, the little space and dim atmosphere making it easy to hide everything wrong with what you're doing.
âYou're happy.â Mingyu leans down to say to your ear. The only way you could hear him over all the noise.
âI am!â You don't fight the smile growing in your lips, focusing on the way Mingyu's eyes scan your face under the blue lights.
This time, the battle between the little angel and the devil dictating your choices ends with the victory of the mischievous voice that tells you to inch closer to Mingyu.
With the excuse of the loud music, you stand on your tiptoes to reach the side of his face, your lips grazing his ear as you say, âI'm glad you came.â
His hands steady you in place before you lose your balance, holding onto your hips and keeping you in place.
You should swat his hands away. He should stand back from the girl who isn't his. The tension sizzles from the tip of his fingers barely dipping into a bit of uncovered skin and up your body until your chest tightens.
âI'm sure you'd want someone else here.â Even with the scandalous meaning behind his words, you don't ignore the light teasing tone he purposely uses.
âI'm not thinking about him right now.â His eyes search for yours, finding only truth in them.
The people surrounding you, unscrupulously dancing against each other and paying you no mind, sway your bodies from side to side. Neither of you make a move to separate, letting the pushing crowd be the excuse for your closeness. You have the urge to wrap your arms around his neck, but you fight it. Maybe if he was something else, you would.
But the universe would never let you be this careless without some karma waiting for you.
When your gaze reluctantly disconnects from Mingyu's in search for your friends, the sight of two familiar people catches your attention a few meters to the side. You should've known he was with her. That he'd choose her over you even for this.
They're just dancing, and you can't complain about it because you're currently in the arms of another man too. It's just⌠different.Â
Your hands find Mingyu's still on your sides, grabbing them softly to get them off you as your eyes go from the scene you just witnessed to him and then back. Of course, he gets it immediately.
âI can talk to him.â Mingyu has this instinct now, to shield you from having a bad time.
âNo, I'll do it. I have a few things in mind to say.â While you appreciate him wanting to help, itâs something you have to do on your own. You canât shield behind Mingyu any longer.
Making the sacrifice of looking like a psychotic girlfriend, the adrenaline moves your legs forward, no time to think further about what youâre about to do. They donât see you coming, they probably didnât even see you with Mingyu before, too sucked into their bubble to notice other people.
âJungkook.â His shocked expression just confirms your theory. He notices youâre mad quickly, but the wheels turning in his mind, failing to find the reason for your anger, are so visible you canât control your mouth. âGlad to see youâre having fun.â
âHi, babe! I didnâtâsee you come in!â He leans into the wall behind him for support, body as stiff as ever. âHaving a good time?â
âAre you kidding me?â Admittedly, youâre raising your voice a few decibels over the necessary amount, but youâve never cared less about drawing attention than at this moment. âYou really forgot, huh?â
Only then, Jungkook realizes he messed up. Itâs not normal to see you angry, especially not at him. âLetâs talk outside, okay? Itâs quieter.â
You catch his eyes going back to Cathlyn before he places a hand on your lower back to direct you to the door. Astonishing, really.
âYou could make it less obvious, at least.â The harsh cold night wind slaps you even more awake. âIâm not stupid, Jungkook.â
Youâre not dressed to be standing outside on the street at this hour. The cityâs too windy, making you shiver as if it was the middle of winter. You donât want to look weak in Jungkookâs eyes, you need to look like you stand your ground. The cold is a mental state anyway, you can fight it.
âYouâre not, babe, but what are you talking about? What are you doing here?â His cluelessness does everything but help his situation.
âWeâre celebrating that our presentation was a success.â At the news, everything clicks in Jungkookâs mind.
âIt was today.â Jungkook reminds himself out loud.
âOf course it was today! Why else do you think we drove all this way?â He has to be a special kind of disengaged and disinterested to selectively wipe his memory like this, you think.
âIâm sorry, baby! So much happened today, and I thought you didnât want to see me after last night.â
âDonât use one fight as an excuse. You forgot or you didnât care. Either way, this was important to me and you didnât come.â
People passing you on the street side eye the scene youâre making. Jungkook seems to care about being judged, taking in account the way his eyes widen at every raise of your voice.
At his silence, you keep going. âWhat did Cathlyn fucking need this time? What could have possibly been more important than your girlfriend?â It feels pathetic to call yourself that.
âYou have to understand,â his voice becomes tense at the utterance of her name, âsheâs my best friend. She means everything to me.â
Youâre positive sheâs listening to all of this. Hiding behind the clubâs door waiting for the chance to come out and comfort her oh so dear best friend. Itâs not her fault, but itâs hard not to grow an ill feeling thinking about her.
âDonât I mean anything? Why get into a relationship with me if you wonât take it seriously? If youâre in love with someone else?â
Itâs hard to form an articulated sentence when the anger and the sadness spar in your mind. Itâs hard not to feel desperate, a pitiful attempt at making a careless man care about you.
Your gaze trains on the floor, tuning out Jungkookâs lame excuses and not truthful apologies. Without looking at him, and with only the grey sidewalk on sight, itâs like you can think clearly for the first time.
âIâm sorry, baby, I promise Iâll make it up to you.â Itâs just a moment where you let his words register, and itâs the last thing you need to decide.
âNo. You wonât.â
Jungkook shuts up instantly. Your gaze doesnât falter this time, locking into his with your best poker face. You can see every thought passing through his mind, every little reaction he fights to show. He analyzes your expression, looking for another meaning, for any sign that you donât mean what you said.
âI promise I will, baby, câmon.â
The thing is, after so many promises, those words coming out of his mouth become meaningless. Theyâre just empty words he uses to get you to forgive him, heâs not being truthful, heâs just begging so he can feel better with himself.
âNo! You wonât! That was your last chance.â It gets clearer and clearer to him what youâre saying.
You shouldn't have been silently enduring the scraps of his attention he was giving you. Waiting for your growing feelings to be reciprocated by someone who doesnât respect you. Those feelings, however big or small âyouâre not sure, quickly started dissipating at the realization that he simply didnât care. It wasnât his memory, or his busy schedule, it was the lack of intention. Care and intention he always showed to someone else.
âBabeâŚâ He sounds like he gave up too, one last pity attempt you know he doesnât mean.
âWeâre done. You never wanted to be with me, and I certainly donât want to be with you anymore.â
When you start walking away, Jungkook doesnât stop you, standing where you left him with his eyes lost to the ghostly street.
Realizing the burden heâs been on your life and letting it go finally lets you see clearly. Your night mightâve been ruined, but youâre liberated from that pain. Youâre not happy, but youâre not sad either, just walking forward, a new future ahead.
Youâve walked almost two whole blocks, the motel a half block away, when the sound of rushed steps chasing you alerts you. You didnât think anyone would be coming after you, but you realize who it is right when the figure appears in your line of sight.
âAre you okay?â Mingyuâs breathless, slowing his pace to match yours. He definitely heard everything that happened.
âYeah, I think so.â Even if you sound convinced, he stays walking with you.
âIâll walk you inside.â He doesnât look back, deciding on what to do. But you know he should be making sure his friend is okay. You guess he is, though.
âI'll be fine. You can stay withââ
âI want to make sure youâre okay.â Mingyu interrupts you before you can say the otherâs name. âI don't care about him right now.â
Your heart stops for a moment before your brain catches up. All those times Jungkook left you and Mingyu came right to the rescue, when he got annoyed at them in the pool bar, or admitting he didnât like what Jungkook was âchoosingâ. Of course he has to know how his best friend and roommate feels about everyone.
âYou knew it all this time.â He doesnât look at you, staring at the distance as he listens closely. âThat heâs in love with her.â
âI didn't want to be the one to tell you.â
Your room doorâs just one step away now, but you still stop in your tracks at his words. You never thought of his silence as his way to shield you from the truth. You never thought that the initial pity he took on you âeven if he denies it, came from a place of hiding something from you.
âHe was in love with somebody else while being with me! Thatâs the kind of thing you need to tell me!â Luckily, the hallway is completely deserted at this hour. You wouldnât want to make another scene. Youâre more aware of everything now, free but raw, as if anything could scar you.
âIt wasn't my place!â For a second you understand Mingyu. Imagining him even implying it hurts more than realizing the truth yourself. But it still hurts. You trusted him with your most vulnerable moments, and all that time he hid that he knew the real cause for that pain. âAnd don't act like you didn't know it too.â
Mingyuâs harsh comment feels like a punch in the gut. Thereâs no malice in his tone, youâve come to know him and his tendency to be too direct sometimes, it was just unexpected this time.
But he is right. There were signs everywhere for you to see, signs you turned a blind eye to. It was a thought that often crossed the back of your mind, but you dismissed it before you could think about it further. You were stupid to think you were paranoid and it meant nothing.
âStop.â You realize you weren't looking at him and shoot your gaze up. âI know what youâre thinking. Donât blame yourself. Heâs the asshole and youâre not at fault for believing him.â
âBut I shouldnât have. I thought I was smarter than that, turns out Iâm just dumb.â You want to curl up in bed, hide from the judging outside world and forget all about Jungkook and the past few weeks. But not all of it.
âHeâs the dumb one for not seeing how great you are.â Mingyu's hand on your shoulder manages to comfort you enough to hold off on the tears. âAre you okay? About breaking it off?â
âI know it was the right choice for me. But I have to assimilate it, I think. Sleep it offâ
Mingyu nods in acknowledgement as your hand reaches for the doorknob. As if that was your way of ending the conversation, he turns his body to head out the grimy hallway, because he knows whatâs next. Youâll cut off everything related to your now ex, a pack of memories in which he himself is included. This is why he shouldnât have gotten involved with you. Thereâs no way youâll want to be in touch with him after everything.
âMingyu.â Itâs your voice that makes him turn around. Even considering how heartbroken you must be, thereâs a slight grin on your face as you think about what to say next. âI didnât say I wanted to be alone.â
His heart accelerates as if it was miles ahead of the thought process his brain is having a hard time catching up with. Still, beyond whatever he wants and feels, he knows you need some time to think clearly, someone to be there for you regardless of feelings.
At his hesitation, you open the door and look back at him as you enter. Itâs a clear invitation, one he accepts immediately.
After closing the door behind him, the unmade bed calls his name and he sits at the edge to take his shoes off as you begin your night routine in front of the bathroom mirror.
âIâm curious about something.â You look cute smothering moisturizing cream all across your face, Mingyu thinks. âDo you think she likes him back?â
He finds it in himself to chuckle. âDo you really want to talk about that right now?â
âLook, I wonât be sad about it if I can turn it into a gossip session later. Itâs my way of getting over things, so please just indulge me this time.â
Youâre looking at him as you tap your face with the pads of your fingers. Mingyu doesnât see an ounce of sadness in your expression, instead, youâre very serious with what youâre asking. And he wonât argue with that logic, if thatâs what it takes to help you forget and spend more time with you.
âShe never told me anything.â Your half closed eyes and head turned to the side signal Mingyu to keep talking. âIf he confessed, I think she could like him back. They already act like a couple anyway.â
Mingyu realizes he went too far. You donât say anything, but your shoulders slouch before you grab your pajamas from the nightstand and lock yourself in the bathroom. That was definitely not what you wanted to hear. Shit.
âI hope they can finally realize theyâre idiots.â When the door opens to reveal the loose but all too revealing clothes barely covering your body, Mingyu can almost hear all the air in his lungs escaping at once. âAre you getting in bed?â
Maybe itâs his mind playing sick games with him. You canât possibly be asking him to slip under the covers with you and be calm about it. Thereâs a lot of things he can calmly face up to. The idea of laying down so close to the person whoâs been making a mess of his every thought is not one of those.Â
Still, he follows suit with your not so indirect invite. He doesnât want to make assumptions about you, about the situation, or about what you want, so he lets you take the lead for tonight. Trusting that youâll show him what you need and believing that he can give it to you.
The both of you lay awkwardly side by side, facing the ceiling deep in thought. Only the breathing sounds and the way your arm grazes against his keep Mingyuâs senses in check. He feels like a highschooler having his first conversation with his crush. He can no longer be the cool, calm self he praised himself to be. So, he resorts to silence.
âWas he always like that? Ending relationships after realizing itâs not what he wants?â You turn in your place, facing him with those doe eyes of yours that always make him fold.
âIf it makes you feel any better, I think itâs the girls that break up with him.â He mirrors your position, feeling better at the entire situation when he sees your smile at his comment.
âGood for them.â
Thereâs something in your gaze that makes Mingyu question if itâs worth it to be loyal to his friend. Though that moral code mustâve been broken already, thereâs still a line, no matter how thin, he hasnât crossed yet. Emphasis on âheâ, because he can never be sure whatâs your next move.
âAre you sure youâre okay?â He dares to ask again.
Mingyuâs hyper aware of how close you are. How you shift a bit closer to him as you think your answer. He thought the clothes he was wearing were okay to sleep in, but his bodily temperature keeps rising at the thought of you.
âI still feel a bit stupid.â He canât stand hearing you talk about yourself like that, but he doesnât get to argue. You shut his mouth closed, placing your index finger on the center of his lips before he can utter a word. A touch so innocent he immediately feels bad at how electrifying it felt. âMy friends warned me that his relationships never lasted. And I guess I wanted to see it for myself. Have the empirical data, if you will.â
He sees your gaze go down from his eyes, and your hand goes down with it to whatever caught your attention. He swallows hard, waiting for just one signal. The chain around his neck tugs at the back, and he realizes youâre inspecting the little charm hanging from it.
âItâs not like I was in love with him.â Every word you say feels like fire on his end. âHe was fun at first. Thatâs what I liked about him.â
You play with Mingyuâs chain like itâs second nature. Like you donât realize your handâs dangerously close to his chest, about to feel the beating of his heart growing stronger each second.
âIâm sorry I didnât tell you.â That makes your eyes go up again, eyelashes fluttering so close he could count each one of them.
âI get why you didnât, youâre a good friend. And I think it was better for me to realize on my own, if that makes you feel any better.â The smile that grows on him matches yours perfectly.
âI donât know how much of a good friend I am anymore.â The honesty slips out of him under your scanning stare. âIâm here after all, arenât I?â
Mingyu should feel guilty. He left the bar to go after you without so much of a second thought, leaving his supposed best friend to deal with everything on his own. Thatâs how much he cares about you. His need for you overflows into every area of his life, making the guilt disappear into the stream of things that donât matter. Youâre not taken anymore. And, deep down, he knows Jungkookâs going to be fine. He doesnât care about you even a fraction of how much Mingyu does.
Heâs still deep in thought when he feels your hand going up the side of his jaw. Your icy fingers contrast against his fiery skin, driving him to lean into your touch. Heâd close his eyes and let you do anything you wanted if it wasnât for the intoxicating force of your gaze.
The irrational part of his brain doesnât let him stop you as your face gets closer so his. Youâre slowly testing the waters, seeing if heâll back down, but Mingyuâs quicker, and leans down the last millimeters to finally connect.
Your lips melt against his with a soft sigh, and everything stills for a moment. Enveloped with the tenderness of your touch, he feels you hazily pressing further against him, unsurely yearning for more.
But the rational part of his brain, the one that tugs on the last strand of morale he has, retrieves his head from your electrifying kiss.
âWe shouldnâtââ Mingyu regrets it instantly at the sight of your saddened eyes. But he knows itâs for the best. He couldnât live with himself if you werenât sure.
âYou donât want to?â The way your hand flies away from his personal space almost makes him take it and put it back where it belongs.
âI do.â He sounds desperate. He needs you to understand. âBut you should see how you feel when you have a clear mind.â
A thousand thoughts rush through your mind, visibly turning your expression soft again. Mingyu offers his arm for you to lay on, the most outlandish peace offering he can make without losing his mind first.
âOkay.â Your soft voice reverberates up his arm as you lay your head on his relaxed bicep. âDo you want to leave?â
He couldn't begin to imagine any dimension in the multiverse where he'd choose to stay away from the featheriness of your skin against his. âDo you want me to leave?â
âI asked you first.â Your light chuckle heals the worry beginning to creep up on Mingyu. In the future, he'll make sure you never doubt him again.
âI don't want to leave.â
The way your smile keeps making a blank slate of his brain should worry Mingyu. But he's never felt this way before, and if there's a chance, however big or small, that you could feel the same way, he won't go back.
âAnd I want you to stay.â
The morning sun rays bleed through the flimsy curtain, illuminating the otherwise plain motel room in a golden light. You feel warm all around, wrapped in Mingyuâs arms instead of the bedsheets that sometime along the night seem to have fallen to the floor.
But even in the confinement of Mingyuâs backhug, you feel free. What has been dragging your spirit through the floor finally cut from your life. The previous nightâs events faded to a distant memory as soon as you laid your head in Mingyuâs chest and drifted to the best sleep youâve had in weeks.
You donât dare turn in his hold, afraid to wake him up and make him face the day. Thatâs the one thing you havenât been able to dust off since you opened your eyes. The guilt.
Maybe for you, cutting Jungkook out of your life was the best decision, but Mingyu was his friend first, and last night, for whatever reason, he chose you. He chose to comfort the whiny girl that dumped his boyfriend instead of his best friend since they were in the womb.
The morning with him feels like sunrises on the beach, like a warm cup of coffee on the coldest day, like being trapped in an infinite bear hug. It feels like hope. And the guilt from wanting it all could consume you whole just like the need for him.
Mingyu must have mind reading superpowers, because his arms tighten around you before the guilt overwhelms you, easily forgetting it all at the feeling of his breath on your neck.
Neither of you say anything, sharing the comfortable silence, relishing being in each otherâs arms. You donât stop him when he tangles his legs with yours, feeling him everywhere from head to toe. You let your hands caress his forearms as they drift dangerously close to your lower belly.
Itâs wrong. Itâs definitely wrong on some moral level. Borderline evil even. Itâs too soon, and you need to understand what youâre feeling before moving forward with whatever this is. This that feels so nice, so right, but so wrong.
Mingyu doesnât seem to be having the same moral dilemma thatâs running around your mind anymore. The hardness you feel pressing against your inner thigh followed by a gasp that spreads goosebumps all across your back confirming your theory.
In the morning haze, in the limbo between days where time doesnât run and actions donât have consequences, you give into his infectious desire. The agreement you made the night before flying out the window as soon as a fire ignites all across your body.
You purposely grind against him, the indecent action causing your face to feel even warmer. A low moan gets caught in Mingyuâs throat at the feeling of your ass against his morning wood, one hand gripping your hip to keep you in place.
âWhat are you doing?â His raspy voice sends another fire down your body, making you squirm in his grip.
âNothing.â You feign innocence, pretending to straighten your posture but ultimately pressing yourself harder against his chest. âYou don't like it?â
The space between your bodies is crushed impossibly tighter until all you can feel are his muscles tensing in his search for you. The barrier you left standing the night before, demolished with little care as he sighs to your ear.
âIt's not that, princess,â every bit of skin Mingyu touches works like a button to make you need him more and more, âwe should wait.â
You'd agree with him if it wasn't for the elastic of your sleeping shorts stretching to fit his wandering hand. Itâs a timid action, one that contradicts his words but only gets encouraged by your gasp. These arenât the hands that held you close when you were broken, no, these are the ones that felt you shiver pretending to teach you to play pool, the ones that pushed you against him in the dimness of the club. The ones you crave with your whole body.
At your reaction, he drifts further down, playing with the hem of your panties so painfully slow the grip of your hand on his forearm grows stronger with each second he doesn't fully touch you. His lips graze your shoulder, trying to contain himself from kissing every inch he can reach.
When he flattens on your pelvis, pressing you against his faltering hips, you swear your whimper drives him to not so innocently thrust behind you. The room is impossibly hot, but you donât care, nothing matters other than your need to feel him inside.
Your mouth opens, hoping to work enough to plead for him, but a loud knock on your door startles you both out of the embrace.
If the earth itâs going to swallow you at any point in life, you hope itâs right then and there. Your panties are uncomfortably sticky as your embarrassed gaze connects with Mingyu, the both of you speechless with guilt. The most awkward second ever before another knock echoes into the room.
âTell Jennie Iâll be out in a second? I promised her weâd go out for breakfast together.â
The embarrassment doesnât let you look at him a second longer before you lock yourself in the bathroom. Maybe a splash of cold water on your face can help you not look like you just got cockblocked.
â シ â シ â â â シ â â â シ â
However Mingyu thought his morning would go, the reality was far from his imagination, though it felt far better. He wouldn't mind waking up next to you again, heating up your skin with his touch until you whimper for him.
The sight of you, just woken up and shy at the boldness of what you just did, puts a sheepish smirk on his face. He almost forgets the wrongness of everything. But the decision he made, selfish and long forgotten, quickly comes back to bite him in the ass as he opens the door.
âWow, this is a nice sight!â Jungkook's face morphs into sarcastic shock as the door reveals a disheveled Mingyu.
âWhat are you doing here?â In all honesty, Mingyu didnât think about his friend last night, deep down knowing he wasnât going to be hurt for long.
âAre you her bodyguard now? I just want to talk about last night.â Jungkook attempts to take half a step into your room, but Mingyu immediately blocks the door.
âItâs not the time to get in my way, man.â The baseless threat doesnât make Mingyu budge in the slightest, which pisses Jungkook off. The manâs eyes widen after scanning the state of the room. âDid you fuck her?â
âWhat?â Mingyu can't believe what he's hearing.Â
âI asked, Did. You. Fuck. Her?â Speaking each word with clenched teeth, Jungkook's voice bleeds anger.
âWhy do you care?â
Jungkook barely lets him finish his question. âSo you fucked her.â
The crude language puts a bitter taste in Mingyu's mouth. As if only the sex mattered and not everything else. Not that he comforted you at your weakest, that you opened up your heart to him, that you kissed him so softly he almost passed out. Mingyu can only hope the bathroom door miraculously becomes soundproof.
âDon't pretend to care about her now.â Never in his life has he talked to Jungkook this way, always afraid of what could happen to their friendship if he tried to put some sense into him. Then again, his actions never hurt someone Mingyu actually cared about.
âI bet you couldnât wait for me to dump her.â The words spit out of Jungkookâs mouth like acid. âEager to take on my leftovers.â
âDude, I get that you're mad, but you're getting out of line.â The peacemaker in Mingyu takes over âitâs either that or a punch in the face, and tries to get his friend back in the hallway.
âIâm not mad!â He gasps with a hand to his chest. âJust shocked, that's all. Didnât even let a day pass.â Venom coats every word he says, justifiably betrayed by the one friend he thought he could always count with.
âI didnât mean for it to come to this,â Mingyu admits quietly, âI wasnât supposed to care.â
Thereâs nothing as Jungkook processes those words. A tense second that becomes an infinite one, a void sucking every apology out of his mouth. Mingyu would pay millions to know whatâs going on in his friendâs head. He could always tell what he was feeling even when he shut everyone off. But he was never the one causing his anger.
âI can gââ
âIâll take the bus home with Cathy.â Is all Jungkook says.
His blank face waits for Mingyu to nod before walking away with no second thoughts. Out of the million outcomes he thought for this conversation, Mingyu never thought heâd be the one left speechless. But they both clearly need some time alone before going back to being roommates, before talking like two grown adults and resolving this.
Itâs the sound of a door closing just meters behind him that takes him back to the room, your room.
Mingyu doesnât know what to do to shield you from the hurt. Heâs tired of simply being there to comfort you in the aftermath. He canât stand the sight before him, your lips turn downwards trying to get a hold of your feelings. He can see it all, the process of all the emotions going through your brain, until your face settles to a serious expression.
âIâm sorry you had to hear that.â Mingyu stays at the threshold of the door, not sure if youâd still want him as company.
âDonât be. Iâm glad I did.â You stay put in place, half a step from the messy bed, looking everywhere but at him. âAt least I donât have to feel guilty anymore.â
Guilt. Thatâs what he noticed when he gained consciousness and felt you tense in his hold. âAbout what happened earlierââ
âIâm sorry about that,â you interrupt him in his hesitation, âyou said you didnât want to and I crossed the line.â
âItâs notââ Your lips part in surprise as your eyes fly to his. âIâshit, I donât want you to think Iâm only being nice for something in return.â
âYou should be glad I donât think of you that way.â Itâs a weird feel of rejection, the one in your heart as you start picking up your things. A man says he doesnât want to have sex after rubbing himself against you and fighting with your ex boyfriend. âWe should pack, get ready to leave.â
âWhat do you think of me then?â
Mingyu standing leaning against the doorframe, following your every move with his eyes, makes you stumble upon every possible obstacle on your way. Even with your gaze elsewhere, you can feel him watching your every move.
âI think youâre a good man that lacks a sense of urgency.â Unfortunately, you didnât bring much stuff on the trip, and youâre getting to the end of things to take your mind off of Mingyu. âAre you going to stare at me all day?â
âI like you.â Mingyuâs sure about a lot of things, but at the weight lifting from his shoulders, the way you stop at his words and how you wait for him to continue, heâs certain heâs never felt like this before. âIâm sorry if that's weird and wrong to say, but I do.â
âIââ Thereâs no way to describe it, how your mind clears of any reasonable thought the second those words escape Mingyuâs lips.
âYou donât have to say anything. Like I said last night, I want you to figure out how you feel on your own time. Iâll be here, you can count on me. Iâm not going anywhere.â
His assurance helps. He somehow always knows how to help you, what to say, how to act.
Before you know it, youâre face to face with him, his warmth embracing you as he tilts his head down, waiting for your next move. Your cheek lays softly on his chest after wrapping your arms around him, hugging him tightly, the only way you have to express your gratitude.
Warm air effortlessly fills your lungs, the scent of him coating every one of your senses as he replicates your hug. His arms feel right around you, as if you were meant to be like this forever, and you relax in his hold.
âThank you.â Two simple words that mean so much more are the only thing you manage to utter, hoping he'll understand.Â
âAlways.â
Some girls my friends met at the congress came to town and begged for us to take them to a club Do you want to come? Itâs close to my place
As soon as you press send, you throw your phone at your bed on the other side of the room.
Itâs been two weeks since the most eventful weekend of your life. Two weeks since you finally stood up for yourself and chose your well being for once. Two weeks since Mingyu started being one of the most important parts of your everyday life.
Those afternoons when he made you wonder if you actually fit in his friendâs life, when the thought of him would cause you an immediate headache, feel like a ghost of the past. You couldnât imagine not being around him now, not receiving his ominous texts in the middle of the night after he finishes a random project for college that you donât understand, or not seeing his face after class when he picks you up and rambles about how good his class was that day.
He promised heâd be there for you, waiting for you to see how you feel about him without expecting anything in return. And every day that passes, the hurt and confusion fades away bit by bit, and a new, stronger, unexplored, feeling grows in your heart.
You donât know what compelled you to invite Mingyu out of nowhere. Youâre fully dressed, about to leave and with your friends already waiting on your buildingâs front door, but something at the back of your mind itched with a potent need to see him. Your fingers clicked on his contact and texted him before you could realize what you were doing.
Itâs not two minutes later that your phone vibrates with a new notification. Your skin crawls with the combined anxiety of wanting to see him but also not wanting to see him at all. The usual two feelings that fight to take over every time you think of him.
Youâre quick to run out your apartment before your friends come up and drag you out themselves. With your unlocked phone in hand, Mingyuâs name lights up your screen.
Sure. Text me address. Iâll meet you there.
The simplicity of his texts always makes you chuckle, embarrassingly smitten by his short sentences. You quickly text him the name and address before hopping off the elevator and joining your friends in the cold weather in which youâre not meant to be wearing the club clothing you chose.
Youâd be a liar if you didnât admit you were nervous to see Mingyu. The change came without warning. After getting used to him checking up on you, learning your coffee order and your class schedule, the anticipation started taking over you. Your eyes look for him around campus, your feet flee out of your classroom knowing heâs going to be there waiting for you.
You try to distract yourself when you get too in your mind about it, about him. Itâs a difficult new kind of occurrence youâre not sure how to navigate, so you resort to acting nonchalant about it. Thatâs why, when he arrives and your friends make eyes at you, you donât let the subject go further than admitting you invited him. Itâs a normal thing for people to invite their friends to hang out!
But no matter how hard you try, your eyes donât stop wandering to the bar, where Mingyuâs forgotten his quest to get another round of drinks and is talking to the most graceful and gorgeous woman alive.
Of course, Mingyu chose tonight of all nights to look like a prince coming to the rescue. A fitted black shirt that even with the lack of light inside the club managed to highlight his build. You almost fainted when he locked eyes with you across the room and smiled walking all the way to you.
And youâd caught that girlâs eyes glued to him when he first entered the club and greeted you all. As soon as he took one step away from you to walk to the bar, the girl unhooked herself from your group and followed him.Â
âI wonder whatâs taking so long with the drinks," Youâre barely processing your words as they leave your mouth. As if you havenât been policing the interaction since it started.
âYeah, did heâŚâ Jennieâs voice trails out before she can finish, following the line of sight you basically burned in the air after so many stares. A small smirk flashes through her before she mumbles, âOh.â
Now thereâs four more pairs of eyes witnessing why youâre making a fool out of yourself.
âGuess he found something else to do.â Still digging your own grave, you canât stop making stupid comments.
Jennie and Nayeon exchange a look youâre too busy to catch, while you make sure your empty drink is still⌠empty. Yeah, the very interesting plastic cup in your hand. Definitely the most interesting sight you can be staring at. The cheap cocktail you thought could ease out the anxiety, and now that the little effect it had left your body, all you can do is laugh at yourself.
âWho is she anyway?â You didnât even catch her name before she jumped at the chance to get Mingyu alone.
âWe presented right after her.â Your friendâs voice barely reaches you over the loud music, and on top of that, you donât really care to know much about her anyway.
âRightâŚâ
Itâs not a big deal. What else did you expect? That he wouldnât be able to keep his hands off you like the last time you were in a club together? That youâd feel him all around you again as he felt you up with everyone watching? Stupid. You got too comfortable, took him for granted, and he got tired.
âAre you okay?â Nayeon materializes by your side, her hand on your arm steering your eyes back to her.
âHe can do whatever he wants! I really donât care.â Seeing how they can always tell whatâs going on with you, of course they read through the lines.
The other two girls you came with look confused before they dare to speak up.
âWe tried telling her that he was off limits," One says as the other confesses, âWe thought you two were together.â
The girlsâ confusion only fuels yours. You really didnât want to think about it further before, just in case, but it gets you wondering. âWâwhy would you think that?â
âWe just saw you talking after you presented," The blonde one giggles before her friend adds. âYou guys looked cute!â
How did they get to that conclusion after the simplest interaction? Were you that obviously nervous? Was the prickling of your skin visible when he stood too close by your side? Itâs become the norm for you two to act this way, the invisible skinship boundary long broken.
Deep down, you know thereâs no reason to doubt him. You want to be weary of him, find one single flaw to use as an excuse to not like him, but itâs pointless. Mingyuâs never proven to be anything other than supportive. Heâs been so patient with you, the deeper feelings for him developed almost on their own. No warning.
Even before breaking up with Jungkook, Mingyu was always present. Since that first day he found you crying, he made sure you had company, made sure you didnât get too in your head and helped you have a good time. He was there for you before you even realized you needed it.
You took him for granted for too long, and now he has a pretty girl in front of him showing clear signs of attraction, all while you get scared texting him.
You've been so stupid, so blind to what you had in front of you, that now you're losing it, seeing it disappearing from your life with your own eyes.
The charged stares you've been sparing them must've made their way into Mingyuâs sixth sense, because he finally unglues his eyes from the girl and connects them with yours. You know you have no right to be jealous, you two are nothing, just two people with a very complicated relationship.
As if he knew everything going through your mind, Mingyu smirks your way. He fucking smirks. The twist of his lips cause a chain reaction from your hanging jaw down to your insides becoming a roller coaster. You barely hear your friends saying theyâre going to the restroom, choosing to stay and challenge Mingyu.
â シ â シ â â â シ â â â シ â
When he got your text inviting him out, Mingyu was sitting on the couch that had seen it all happen. Jungkook, just beside him, easily took a peek at the notification that lit up his friend's mood.
âIs that her?â
Even if theyâve resolved the bad blood between them, Mingyu couldnât help to hide the reality of his feelings from Jungkook. âYeah," He told him after replying to your text.
Mingyu could count with one hand the few times you had dared to text him first these past few weeks. Seeing your name pop up, inviting him out, was thrilling.
It's been no secret that every time Mingyu disappeared to go somewhere unannounced, he was going with you. Jungkook knew it, but it was time he encouraged it.
âDude, if you like each other, I'm not looking to get in between," Jungkook assured with his eyes back to the tv in front of them.
âIsnât it weird?â Mingyu tested the waters, checking if he was hallucinating the support.
âItâs only weird if you make it weird," Jungkook shrugged, as if it were that simple.
The situation is weird. And maybe it will always be weird.
Mingyu started making up this fantasy in his head, where, in the future, youâve finally let him in and he can love you the way you deserve. One where you can look back at the past and laugh with that blinding toothy smile of yours, with all the hurt being just a distant memory. But before you two get to that point, Mingyu will make sure nothing gets in the way of your happiness ever again. And he foolishly hopes you find it with him.
âIs she okay?â Jungkookâs question took Mingyu out of his thoughts. âIâve been thinking if I should apologize or not.â
âSheâs fine,â at that moment, Mingyu realized that maybe his best friend is better at hiding how he feels than he thought, âbut an apology wouldnât hurt.â
Having long conversations was never their strong suit, so the topic ended there, with Jungkook deep in thought and Mingyu getting up to change clothes.
Something drove him to try and be more presentable for you. The last time you two went to a club together, he almost gave up everything right then and there. Now that there are no barriers between the two of you, he wonât hold back at your advances, he wonât freeze if you dance close to him. At least that was his initial goal.
When he arrived at the club, Mingyu had to pause as soon as he saw you across the room. The smile you showed your friend after something she said illuminated the whole room, leaving nothing else in front of his eyes but you.
He greeted all your friends as politely as he could without straying his eyes off you. His hand traveled itself onto the small of your back, keeping you intoxicatingly close to him as best he could. And he didnât want to leave your side, but maybe breathing an air free of your perfume would help him think clearly, he thought.
Talking to one of the girls you were with, Mingyu partly feels bad for already forgetting her name. The overworked bartenderâs taking too long to prepare all the drinks, and he has no other choice than to entertain the girl.Â
Answering her questions gets harder and harder with the music blasting, and as she places her hand on his arm to get closer to him, Mingyu can feel the interaction being under someoneâs scrutinizing eyes.
Is this all in his head? Are you really standing with your arms crossed and the cutest frown ever on your forehead, almost killing the girl in front of him with your stare? The corner of his mouth lifts autonomously at the thought of you not liking him flirting with another person.
He hasnât seen this side of you, the jealous and slightly possessive one. And even if youâre nothing more than friends, he loves it. He loves the way you squint when you lock eyes, how you shrug when he doesnât back down. Itâs easy for him to excuse himself and walk towards you again.
At the sight of him, you turn your back on Mingyu, pretending to be dancing alone. So, he has no other choice but to stand behind you and ask in your ear. âSomething on your mind?â
Your back tenses against his chest, but you donât move away, allowing Mingyu to wrap his arms around your waist to keep you close. With your friends suddenly nowhere in sight, he interlocks your fingers while in his hold, helping you relax even if youâre still pretending to be mad.
âYou took your time.â The initially suffocating sea of people now feels protective, working like a barrier between your bodies pressed tightly together and the outside world. âHaving fun?â
âI am now," Mingyuâs lips graze the side of your face as they lit up in another smirk, growing goosebumps all across your body. âHow about you?â
Somehow, being like this doesnât feel weird. Youâve had Mingyuâs arms wrapped around you so many times now that they easily mold to your figure. There really is only one difference, one that none of you dare speak up but washes over your every interaction.
âI was thinking of going home already.â You look down at your hands tangled in one, fearing that Mingyu can notice at any time how butterflies erupt in your stomach at every word he purrs right in your ear. âNot much to do here.â
âI can take you," His choice of words halts your breath, but you remember.
Untangling Mingyuâs hands from yours, you turn around in his arms to face him, regretting instantly as soon as your eyes connect again.
âYou should stay. You looked like you were having fun.â That makes Mingyu chuckle, and an embarrassed warmness bursts inside you at the sound.
âI didnât think you were the jealous type, princess.â And you didnât think he was the type to tease you in public, but life takes you to unthinkable roads sometimes.
You scoff as an excuse to take your eyes off him for a second. âJealous, huh? Youâre funny.â
In an intent to get away from his menacingly broad body, your hands take the unconscious decision to push his chest away. But you donât have the true will to do it, or the strength. Heâs too big, too muscly for you to move, and he traps your hands against him, against the sheerest shirt ever that lets you feel every muscle tense under your touch.
âIâd like to think I can make a girl laugh sometimes.â Heâs all you can see, covering every spot in your vision with his unerasable teasing smirk.
âYeah, I saw that.â At the roll of your eyes, thereâs no denying that youâre jealous anymore. Do you really care if he knows anyway?
âOh, you did? Controlling.â
âIâm not controlling! You can do whatever you want, I wonât get in your way.â If he wants to flirt with an emotionally available girl after the infinite amount of time he waited for you, you canât stop him. Youâll take your feelings to the grave.
Something brews in Mingyuâs mind at your rebuttal. âYou wonât?â
âNo.âÂ
For the first time in forever, Mingyu willingly unclasps one of his hands from yours, âAnd if I do this?â
Mingyuâs fingers creep up your neck and get a hold of your chin, titling it up until you have no other choice but to look him in the eye. He waits for your answer, as if youâd ever say no. As soon as you nod, giving him the okay, another smirk is the only warning you get.
Your lips, meant to be pressed against his forever, part with a sigh as Mingyu's arms wrap around your waist. The world around you, with frantic music and people moving at lightspeed, fades to nothing in his embrace. You move along Mingyuâs soft lips naturally, letting your heart convey your feelings through the kiss.
The memory of that last kiss you dared give him all those days ago canât compare to this one. Thereâs no hesitation this time, no guilt restraining you from following your true desire. Nothing outside your bubble really matters as your hands travel up his chest to keep his head in place.
His hair feels soft between your fingers as you push yourselves together closer and closer. You never want anything else in life, just kissing and kissing Mingyu until your lungs give out. Itâs unfortunate that you canât.
âLet me take you home," He gasps with your lips just millimeters away.
Your stomach twists and turns with anticipation. âOkay,â barely a whisper accompanies your nod, fearing the way your voice could come out if you said more.
With his hand in yours, walking the moonlit streets in swift steps and giggles, any worries you had slip away with the wind. The feeling of his lips linger on yours every second it passes, every breath you take, every step forward until you stop at an intersection and Mingyu pulls you into him again.
The walk blends between kisses and hand squeezes to check if youâre in a dream or not. You never want to back away from his hold ever again, but as your building materializes in front of you, you're forced to take your hand off the hem of his shirt.
The elevatorâs wall hits your back as soon as the automatic doors let you in, barely giving you time to push your floorâs button before Mingyuâs over you again. His mouth takes yours with a hunger that grows every second youâre not inside your apartment. Heâs losing control, succumbing to his desires the more you show your want for him.
By some way, your tangled bodies manage to reach your door, though Mingyuâs hands refusing to stop going over your hips and waist are the challenge to overcome. Your fingers tremble trying to turn the key the right way, your nervous system focusing on the lips kissing every inch of the side of your neck he can reach and his fingers slipping underneath the fabric of your top.
As soon as you close the door behind you, the reality closes in on you. With Mingyuâs arms wrapping around your waist again, the bag you forgot you were holding dropping onto the floor with a thud, and the bright lights in your apartment making everything clear.
Mingyu notices your sudden hesitation and stands before you, worried eyes studying you, looking for any sign to tell him what's happening in your mind.
âI made you get in a fight with your best friend," Your reminder is like a dagger against the silence.
âIs that what's bothering you?â His eyes find yours and understand immediately. âWe're fine,â He tucks a stray strand of hair behind your ear, âhe actually encouraged me to come tonight.â
Your eyes widen with hope, leaning into his touch when he doesn't retrieve his hand from the side of your face. âDid you guysââ
âWe talked,â Mingyu's voice explains so softly, one wouldn't think he was just making you gasp with that same mouth on yours, âand I told him he should apologize to you.â
Standing in the middle of your entrance hallway, you feel stupid for even bringing that up. He wouldn't be here with you if he felt guilty. He wouldn't be cupping your face in his hands, making you look up to him to find the glimmer in his eyes outshining every light source in the room.
âAnd youâre sure about this?â What âthisâ means, youâre not sure either.
âI've never been more sure about anything.â Your breath hitches at his answer, your body noticeably frozen as you look for a non-existent lie in his eyes. âMaybe we should take things slow, let you figure out what you want.â
Before he can back away from your personal space, you react. âNo, no, I want this too. I want you.â
Those words coming out of your mouth combined with your hands gripping his shirt to keep him in place quickly make Mingyu regret his previous statement. You're so close, too close to him, saying you want him with your eyes dark and wide.
Mingyuâs hands stay on you, caressing the side of your face as if he was debating whether to give in and kiss you again or do the rational thing. Yours, instead, find the first button at the end of the all too well fitting shirt Mingyuâs wearing, and start unbuttoning it one by one.
âI should take you out on a real date first," Mingyu maintains with a sigh, but not stopping you in your quest.
âI personally think,â at his unmoving body, you take a step closer, with your hands against his chest not daring to sneak under the welcoming fabric, âweâre past that, donât you think?â
For a second, Mingyu thinks youâll be able to feel the rapid beating of his heart, stronger with each second your hands lay on his chest. Rationality is losing the fight against his desire.
âJust making sure this isnât a rebound situation,â Mingyu blurts, even if he doesnât really care about it for himself. Heâd take whatever you give him.
âYou arenât a rebound. This isnât a revenge plot.â You think for a second before you continue, âYou saw me cry way too many times and were there for me at my weakest. You make me feel seen, wanted, and getting to know you has made my life better in ways I couldâve never imagined.â
Your words go through Mingyu's ears and right into his bloodstream, getting warmer and warmer the closer you get. His hands go down your body, encouraging you to move forward until your chests touch.
âI needed you even before I knew what I needed.â You can sense the tears beginning to build up, but you push through. He has to know. âI know what I want now, and itâs you.â
âIf this is a dream, I never wanna wake up,â every word Mingyu says comes with a widening smile.
You chuckle, wrapping your arms around his neck with confidence, âI can assure you, it's not.â
As if you've been getting chased by your feelings all this time, putting it into words and letting it all out works, and your brain stops racing. You can finally breathe, think, see.
âSo, was that a no about the date?â As always, Mingyu manages to make you chuckle again, and it reverberates all across both your bodies. Every shiver of his, you feel, with the minimal skin to skin contact against his barely uncovered chest and the tiniest top you found to put on.
âYou can take me on a date another day. Now, I want something else.â You don't know where all this confidence is coming from, but seeing the shock in Mingyu's eyes, it only grows. âYou okay with that?â
âIâll give you anything you want.â
The space between your faces charges with electricity as you take in his words. An unconscious bite on your lower lip pulls his gaze down, egging him to close the space slowly. You almost donât register his advance, focusing on the part of his lips that were just on yours minutes ago.
Thereâs nothing more to be said, no invisible walls to tear down, only you and him and the pull between you, pushing you closer until your breaths mix. After all the obstacles you overcame, and the bumps that lead you to where you are now, thereâs no more time to waste.
When your heads meet again, your tingling lips mold against Mingyuâs for the thousandth time, worried about nothing and wanting it all. And he doesnât hold back either. His hands on your waist venture up inside your top, feeling your back tense at his touch as the fabric crumples up, leaving more of you exposed to him.
You canât hide your craving for him any longer. You follow his rhythm eagerly, making a mess of his hair between your fingers and pushing him further against you. Every touch of his makes you gasp, and he takes the opportunity to kiss down your jaw and neck. His hands and lips everywhere.
âMight as well just take this off.â Mingyuâs lips print a smirk on the sensitive skin of your neck before pulling back. You get what he means immediately as he tugs on your top, taking it off you as soon as you put your arms up.
His hands feel your chest up to his liking, getting to know the places that make you sigh into his mouth. Every touch of his fingers makes that spot light up like fire, and every sound you make encourages Mingyu more and more.
Your hands sneak under his opened shirt, feeling the firmness of his chest directly elicits a groan from Mingyu, making you shiver as you slip the fabric down his arms.
Your living room becomes a clichĂŠ mess of scattered clothing before you direct the both of you to your bedroom. You barely have time to drink in Mingyuâs body before youâre falling with your back on the mattress, chest to chest again, bare against one another, free of any fabric in between.
Mingyu slots between your legs effortlessly, a low moan coming from him as his hardening length grinds softly on the crevice between your limbs. His golden skin that was the star of your every dream, finally at your reach, soft and warm under the pads of your fingers.
âGyuââ Words choke up on your throat as you feel his lips wrapping around one of your nipples.
âYou're gorgeous,â His lips against your chest makes you halt your movements, mind focused solely on him, âso pretty, only for me.â
It's almost as if he was talking to himself, but you moan at every compliment, arching your back for more of him. And he loves it. Loves the way you react to the stream of thoughts that run around his brain every time he looks at you.
âFuck!â The curse leaves you both in unison when Mingyu finds his digits against your core.
âI barely even touched you and you're already ready for me?â Mingyu feels your reaction to his words first hand as a wave of arousal hits you.
âFuck you,â you gasp and he chuckles, kissing down your torso until heâs facing your core.
âI'll take care of you, don't worry, baby.â His breath fans at your wet folds, so close to where you want him but still teasing you with his fingers.
Youâre about to fight back when you feel him teasing at your opening, his eyes entranced by how ready you are for him. All the anticipation, the tension between you from the past weeks, culminating at once at this very moment.
The slickness leaking out of you from all the kissing and groping makes it easy for him to set the pace. Mingyuâs fingers stretch your insides with expertise, as if he learned every spot of yours to touch to have you squirming.
The torturously slow thrusts of his fingers drive you crazy, curling and hitting exactly where you need them before heâs pulling back. You donât hold your sounds back, your every reaction letting Mingyu know how good he makes you feel.
âThatâs it, baby,â His low voice sets fire to the blood rushing through your veins, and your walls clamp harder around his fingers.
Your knuckles turn white as you grip the sheets below you, and Mingyuâs other hand has to hold your thighs apart so you donât close them around his head.
âMingyuâshit!â His lips leave a trail of breathy kisses on your inner thigh, trying to help you relax and take him in, but ultimately turning you on further. âGyu, wait.â
âI love that youâre calling me that.â He listens and stops thrusting, leaving his fingers to fully fit inside you.
âI need you.â Youâre not embarrassed to say what you want. Not with him.
âBut you have me?â He tries to tease, but youâre ahead of him already and immediately correct yourself.
âInside.â His fingers adjust themselves inside you, almost making you forget what you were asking for. âI need you to fuck me.â
Mingyu chuckles at your neediness, but you know he wants it just as bad. His rock hard length draws your attention as he stands up and retrieves his wet digits from you, leaking and ready to split you in half.
Thereâs a second of hesitation as he looks at you splayed on the bed, as ready for him as he is for you. You recognize the train of thought going through him and stretch your arm to open the drawer below your nightstand, where you keep condoms just in case.
Itâs sinful, the sight of Mingyu rolling down the condom as his eyes rake up and down your body. When he kneels on the mattress, fitting like a glove between your legs, it takes another kiss of his on each of your spent legs for you to realize that whatâs happening is real.
Caged between both of his arms, his hands holding his weight on both sides of your head, your legs wrap around his waist and push him inside you, at last.
His length fits inside you, opening up your walls to mold to his shape as you both moan.
Your hips collide as he hits your deepest parts. âBeing inside you is gonna kill me.â You can feel the twitching of his cock deep inside you. He paused to let you get used to his size, but the last thing you want to do is wait.
âIâm gonna kill you if you donât move.â
Youâve learned teasing him works wonders, and as soon as those words leave your lips, heâs complying with what you ask of him. âWhatever my princess wants.â
Whatever thoughts you had, they fade at the drag of his length deliciously making you his with each thrust. Deep and slow, he lets you feel everything he has to give before almost pulling out.
The skin of his back becomes the victim of your scratches, your nails digging into his tense muscles with every grind of his hips. But no matter what you do, how you touch him, how loudly you moan, his pace remains at the same torturing speed.
âRelax, baby.â A hand caresses the side of your face, and you realize youâd shut your eyes closed at the feeling of him pushing inside you.
Mingyu lowers his head, flushing your chests together again as he kisses you softly, matching the pace of his thrusts with his tongue tangling with yours. He drinks every sound you make, as they are only for him, and lowers his hand down your torso until it meets your connected cores.
Your sensitive clit feels like fire under the touch of his fingers, circling around it to help you ease up the tension. âThatâs it, baby, taking me so well.â
Everywhere he reaches becomes your new favorite place for him to touch. From your lips, down to your cunt, and all the way inside you, everywhere now has his name written. Youâre his.
The pulsing of your walls around him doesnât cease, becoming quicker and harder the more he continues with the slow pace. Your insides wait for every intoxicating thrust as if starved of him, craving everything he gives you and more.
His lips move on yours, parted and unable to work, mumbling praise you donât get to hear as every one of your senses focuses on the fire inside you threatening to burst. Mingyuâs hips falter, having trouble thrusting inside you as you tighten impossibly tighter around him.
Your vision turns white as your orgasm explodes without so much as a warning. Your legs tremble around Mingyuâs pistoning hips, thrusting endlessly searching for his release.
Mingyuâs broad body falls limp on you as his length twitches, coming inside the condom with a groan while your walls hug him tight.
You lay under him happily, a smile on your face as you stare at the ceiling. He feels warm all around you, a feeling you could get used to. Mingyu canât resist it and kisses you again. Heâll take every opportunity he can get to feel your lips on his.
âWhat's on your mind?â He asks, eyes locking in to yours as he slips out from you before attacking your lips again.
You both smile in the kiss before he stands up to discard the used condom and put his boxers back on. âJust thinking where you can take me on our date.â
He turns around with a glowing smile. âYouâre thinking about that already?â
The way he lays down on your bed with you, naturally wrapping you in his arms and pulling you to him, feels like a dream come true.
âOf course, baby, I always think ahead.â You note the way he blushes when you use that nickname on him and snuggle against him.
Listening to Mingyuâs steady breathing and heartbeat under your ear, drifting to sleep has never been easier.Â
The smell of freshly grounded coffee fills the air around the cafĂŠ Mingyu picked. A cozy new place, lighted with yellowy light bulbs and with a space designated to read books you can borrow from the shelves covering the walls. It opened a few weeks ago in his neighborhood and heâs been insisting you try it out together since.
Youâve been on countless dates with him already, but you still feel nervous having him sit by your side in the booth. Still get embarrassed when he asks for a big smoothie with two straws for you both.
You donât see a future where you donât get nervous around him, but heâs always there. A future without him wouldnât be life at all. And the best thing is, Mingyu feels the same way.
âAre you sure theyâre coming?â You ask as your eyes drift to the glass door for the tenth time in the past five minutes.
âI promise they are!â Minguy takes your jaw in his fingers to make you look at him. âRemember to not say anything about the apartment. He'll as her when he's readyâ
âWhat are you talking about?â You ask, feigning cluelessness, and Mingyu chuckles before giving you a peck.
Detaching your lips is always the hardest chore. But after a few awkward instances where you let your kisses deepen in public, you both decided to control yourselves, even in a secluded booth like the one youâre currently in.
Mingyuâs eyes light up watching the street from the window youâre sitting against, and you turn around to see the people youâve been waiting for.Â
Jungkook and Cathlyn walk inside the store holding hands and with matching smiles on their faces as they greet you. How Mingyu convinced them to go out on a double date with you still astonishes you, but youâre glad everything that happened could finally be put behind you.
It was hard at first, even after Jungkook apologized to you, you didnât dare go inside their apartment for months until Mingyu moved in with you a few weeks ago.
As soon as they sit in front of you, the plan youâve been scheming starts. Your eyes lock with Mingyuâs and he instantly realizes what you're about to do, but not even his hand squeezing your thigh under the table can stop you. âSo, Jungkook, what are you going to do now that you live in the apartment alone?â
note: it's finally here!!!
thank you all for being so excited this past month and for reading this monster of a fic i somehow came up with.
if you reached the end, just know that i love you, and i'd love to hear your thoughts <3
#mingyu au#kvanity#keopihausnet#svthub#thediamondlifenetwork#seventeen au#mingyu angst#seventeen angst#mingyu smut#seventeen smut#mingyu fluff#seventeen fluff#mingyu x reader#seventeen x reader#mingyu imagine#seventeen imagine#mingyu fanfic#seventeen fanfic#ema.library
3K notes
¡
View notes
Text
The Yapping Hour is Upon Us
In which Max decides that maybe doing interviews isn't such a bad thing.
Warnings: jos verstappen mention ew Pairing: Max Verstappen x Podcaster!Reader Word Count: 2.5k plus social media posts
Series Master List Main Master List
TheYappingHour posted:



349,219 likes liked by redbullracing, charlesleclerc, and others TheYappingHour Back at it this week with a very super top secret special guest. I simply can't wait to reveal who's on this weeks pod, you guys! You're going to DIE. (peep the clue in the second picture!) user928 her podcast set up is so aesthetic i can't user0928 RED BULL??? what does this meeeeeean??? >>>user1211 she hasn't done a ton of athletes in the past, maybe she got one of the Red Bull athletes!! user00291 DU DU DU DU MAX VERSTAPPEN. (shhh let me be delulu for a minute) >>>user221 as much as i'd love that, we all know how much Max hates interviews.
There was absolutely no reason why having Max Verstappen on your podcast should be making you this nervous. Youâve interviewed actual heads of state, a former president, and royalty for crying out loud and youâre losing your mind over Max fucking Verstappen? You supposed it came from the fact that you had spent most of your childhood traveling from track to track to watch your dad race in NASCAR, racing was in your blood and you knew how revered and idolized Max was. And how rabid his fans could get. You wanted to get this interview right. Needed to get this interview right. Motorsport were still a huge part of your life, even if you werenât really outwardly an active fan. You never missed a NASCAR or F1 race and while you considered yourself a Ferrari girlie, Red Bull was most certainly your second team.Â
âEverything ready?â Your assistant Shannon pokes her head in as you fluff the last throw pillow on the cream colored lounge chair. Scanning the room, everything looks to be in order. The two overstuffed chairs dominate the center of the small recording studio, each with a microphone set up on a small side table next to each chair. Instrumental versions of Taylor Swift songs floated out of small speakers tucked away and a few candles burned in the low light of the studio, creating the exact ambiance you were famous for.Â
Youâd been doing your podcast, The Yapping Hour, for nearly five years now and it was now one of the most popular podcasts being produced. You specialized in relaxed interviews of people that the general public donât get to see relaxed very often. Your big break had come about 3 years ago when you had somehow managed to land an interview with Michelle Obama, her episode was still the most streamed episode of yours to date. Everyone had fallen in love with your interview style, how you got these normally highly media trained individuals to drop their guard down a little and be real for even just an hour. It gave people such a unique glimpse behind the curtain of fame and your fans ate up every bit of it.Â
âI think so!â You nod, smoothing down the front of your boyfriend cut jeans even though the denim is perfectly ironed without a single wrinkle.Â
âGood, because he just pulled in the parking lot.â Shannon smirks. She knows how nervous you are for this interview and is insisting itâs because you have a crush on the driver. Which would utterly unprofessional if it were true. But it wasnât true. At all. âAnd heâs driving this matte black Aston Martin.â She closes her eyes as she bites her lip, smirk growing even wider.Â
âOkay, letâs cool it on the hero worship.â You warn, following Shannon out into the lobby of the building.Â
 Outside, itâs a dreary late April morning in the heart of downtown London. You had traveled from your home base in New York City just for this interview but had been surprised at how much you liked the ambiance and energy in the city. So much so that you had extended your stay a few extra weeks. The good thing about being your own boss of a podcast was that you could literally work from anywhere you had your laptop.Â
Peering out into the parking lot, youâre surprised to see a lone figure in jeans and what looked to be a Red Bull windbreaker, hustling across the pavement towards the door. When he approaches the door, Shannons steps forward to open the door, a gust of wind whipping at your hair when Max comes bustling in through the doors.Â
âHello!â Maxâs voice sends involuntary shivers down your spine, a feeling you fight hard to shove down. This is not the time to be a fan girl, you remind yourself.Â
âHi Max, thank you so much for joining us today! Can I get you some water or maybe some tea?â Shannons steps forward first, extending her hand.Â
Max takes it and gives her a wide smile, his eyes crinkling at the edges. âWater is fine, thanks.âÂ
âMax, itâs such a pleasure to meet you.â You step forward then, the heels of your black Louboutainâs clicking on the hardwood floor as you approach him. It takes every ounce of focus you have not to react at what feels like a white hot spark flickering over your skin when his hand touches yours for the first time.Â
âPleasure is mine.â He murmurs, cat like smirk replacing the warm smile that had greeted Shannon. Your social media did you absolutely no justice and Max was finding it hard to keep his composure you were so pretty.Â
âAre we waiting on anyone else or is it just you today?â You ask, eyes darting above his shoulder to see if there was anyone still in the parking lot.Â
âWhy? Will I be needing my body guard today?â He quips as he follows you towards the recording studio. Â
You pray the dim lights in the studio hide the way youâve gone pink. âOf course not! Itâs just that normally the people I have on the show travel with anâŚentourage.âÂ
âI donât like people.â He says, as if itâs the most obvious fact in the universe. âI prefer to travel solo. Besides, Iâm no Queen of the Netherlands or Justin Trudeau, I donât really need an entourage.âÂ
He casually drops two of your biggest interviews like itâs nothing and you feel the pink tinge of your cheeks heat to a crimson red. âYouâve listened to the show then?âÂ
He nods, taking the seat you offer him as Shannon and your AV guy Steve bustle around getting things set up. A bottle of water appears for each of you and you take out the pages of notes youâve made even though youâve got all the questions memorized. You like to be prepared and prefer your interviews to be more conversational, less question and answer.Â
âI like to know what Iâm getting myself into.â His eyes hold this glint of mischief that if you were less of a professional, would have you biting your lip and kicking your feet. Truth was, Max had spent an ungodly amount of time on your socials and wikipedia page, obsessing over you and your career.Â
âAnd yet you still came.â You tease.
âI did.â He says simply and you canât help but notice how his gaze briefly drops from your eyes down to your lips and quickly back up. Itâs so quick that if you werenât in the business of watching and observing people, you probably would have missed it. But those baby blue eyes of Maxâs are so easy to read, all you can do is grin back at him.Â
âWell, thank you for making the trek into London today. I do appreciate it.âÂ
You briefly explain how the interview is going to work, how Steve is going to make sure everything is set up and recording, how youâll post audio and video versions and that he can have final say in anything that goes in or stays out of the interview. Youâve found that a lot of your guests appreciate that little clause and in the five years youâve been doing the show only a handful of bits have been kept out. You like to think itâs because youâre good at what you do and get people to open up on a level that they feel comfortable with.Â
Steve finally gives you the okay and you settle into the cozy lounge chair, Max sitting comfortably in the one opposite you.Â
âThank you again for joining me today, Max. Iâve got to admit, I was a little surprised when your manager said youâd agreed to come on the show. You donât do a lot of lengthy interviews and I could only find a handful of podcast appearances over the years. So, why The Yapping Hour? Why now?âÂ
Max takes a sip of water before placing it on the table beside him. His shoulders are relaxed, his ankle sitting on his knee is a causal pose. Youâve become a veritable body language expert since starting the show and you can already tell this is going to be a good interview.Â
âI like your style.â His blunt answer throws you off for a moment and your cheeks heat. Again. You make a mental note to make sure they edit your complexion in post production to take the blush out. âGP sent me the one you did with Dale Earnhardt Jr a few months ago and I was impressed at how authentic you were. Dale is a character but you got a lot of depth out of him. Your questions went beyond the typical âwhatâs your favorite race track.ââÂ
âWell, thank you. That is quite the compliment coming from you.â For the third time in a short time, you blush at the compliments this man is handing out left and right.Â
Your eyes flicker above Maxâs shoulder to where Shannon and Steve sit, their smug faces tell you that youâre not imagining him flirting with you.Â
âI have to tell you, I went karting with a few friends in prep for this interview and oh my God, Iâve been sore ever since! I can't imagine how hard an F1 car is on your body. Talk to me a little bit about your training sch-âŚâ
âYou went karting as research?â He interrupts you, face a mask of disbelief.Â
Now itâs your turn to smirk, âOf course, I like to know what Iâm getting myself into.â You toss him a wink and enjoy the way your stomach flips when his ears go a bit pink. âMy dad beat me by almost 20 seconds and I donât think Iâll ever hear the end of it, but it was worth it. I can see why so many people get hooked, it was so fun.âÂ
âKarting with a NASCAR legend had to make it a little better though, yeah?âÂ
âYou know my dad?â Your brows nearly hit your hairline, youâre so surprised at this. Your dad had been long retired before Max had come onto the racing scene and there wasnât a huge overlap in fan bases between F1 and NASCAR.Â
Max nods, âHe was racing around the time Jos was in F1. I still remember that one Daytona 500 where he stole the win from Earnhardt Jr on the last lap after heâd led for the entire race.âÂ
You tilt your head back laughing and Max thinks itâs the prettiest thing heâs ever heard, fully entranced by the long column of your neck thatâs suddenly exposed. âOh God, dad is going to die when he hears you know about that race.âÂ
âHave either of you been to an F1 race yet?â A plan begins to form in Maxâs head.Â
âNo!" You lean forward to swat at his arm playfullt. Iâve tried a few times but itâs always fallen through. I do watch most of the races though, as long as my schedule permits. Sometimes itâs easier when you guys are in Europe because the races are so early in New York, itâs easy to watch them from bed on Sunday mornings.â
The image of you wrapped up in a fluffy duvet wearing nothing but his t-shirt as you watch him race nearly sends Max into orbit. He blinks furiously, trying to get that vision out of his mind so he can pay attention to you.Â
âTell me this then, if you could pick any garage to watch the race which one would it be and why would it be Red Bull?"Â
You canât help that laugh that explodes from you then and Max preens under your attention, smile stretching wide across his handsome face. âYou know, I could have sworn it was my name on the podcast Instagram page.â You tease, giving him a wink. âYou keep asking me questions, Iâm going to be out of a job, Verstappen.âÂ
âI canât help it when the interviewer is much more interesting than I am.â He murmurs, taking another sip of water without taking his eyes off of you.
The rest of the interview continues on for the next two hours and you get so much content you feel a little dizzy at the thought of having to cut over half of the episode. For the first time in the podcastâs history, you may have to split this into two episodes. Max doesnât mind one bit, finding that heâs not as nervous as he thought heâd be with how easy he finds it talking to you.Â
You wrap up the interview over an hour past the time you had told Maxâs press officer it would last but neither of you make any movement to get up, despite both Shannon and Steve beginning to wrap things up.Â
âIâm so sorry I kept you this long, Max. I know youâre not a huge fan of lengthy interviews.âÂ
Max just shrugs, âIf all interviews were like this, I probably would say yes to a lot more of them.âÂ
You grin over at him as you rise, realizing the sun is setting outside and your stomach is aching for food. Max follows suit, although he feels a clench in his stomach realizing that his time with you is coming to an end.Â
âCan I ask you something?â He says when Shannon and Steve walk out of the studio, leaving the two of you alone.Â
You look up at him and nod earnestly, âOf course!âÂ
âWhy didnât you ask me about my childhood? Usually itâs one of the first things people ask me, especially in these kinds of interviews.âÂ
You shrug, face heating at being found out. âLike you, I do my research and I figured you might not want to talk about that part of your life. I want my guests to feel comfortable when they come on the show, not immediately put on the defensive. I guess I thought there were other more important topicsâŚâÂ
Your words hang in the air, heavy between you two. Something in Maxâs chest aches at the simple kindness youâve extended him. Itâs true, he doesnât like revisiting his childhood very often, especially when itâs recorded and will be put on the internet. His dad was very much still in his life, obviously, and while he had done a lot of work to move past his childhood, it was still painful to talk about. Â
âThatsâŚwow. Thank you.â Is all he can manage, voice thick with emotion.Â
âOf course.â You murmur, reaching out to touch his elbow in what you hope comes across as a comforting gesture.Â
Maxâs eyes drop to where your slender fingers rest on his bare arm before a smile stretches back across his face. âI know itâs kind of last minute but you were saying earlier youâd never been to a race. Weâre in Miami next weekend and Iâd love it if you were my guestâŚâÂ
You canât help the flutter in your chest at how nervous he appears standing before you. Your eyes dart over to Shannon, the official keeper of your schedule and are delighted when she nods vigorously, phone in hand with your calendar already pulled up. You made a mental note to give that girl a raise ASAP. âI would love to, Max.âÂ
âYeah?â He sounds almost shocked that you had agreed so quickly.Â
âYeah.â You say, a hint of a giggle at the edge of your voice.Â
âHow about I take you out to dinner tonight and we can work out the details.âÂ
âWhy Max Verstappen, I had no idea you were this smooth.âÂ
TheYappingHour posted



987,392 likes liked by maxverstappen1, redbullracing, susiewolff, and others TheYappingHour SURPRISE! Part one of my interview with none other than 3 time F1 world champion Max Verstappen is live on all socials RIGHT NOW. (yeah, I said part 1! We both yapped so much you're getting a part two next week!) user9382 the chemistry between these two was OFF THE CHARTS >>>user111 ikr? i felt like i was interrupting something the entire hour. MaxVerstappen1 it was a pleasure meeting you! can't wait to see you in Miami this weekend! >>>user2999 MAX WHAT DO YOU MEAN YOU CAN'T WAIT TO SEE HER IN MIAMI. >>>user999 stfu she is so coming to the Miami race?? MAX EMILIAN VERSTAPPEN. user3210 has she ever done a two parter before??? not even the Queen of the Netherlands got a two parter!! user9928 i don't think i've ever seen Max this relaxed during an interview EVER. >>>user222 seriously! He was like a little boy with a crush then entire time.
yourpersonalinsta posted



234,100 likes liked by maxverstappen1, landonorris, michelle obama, and others yourpersonalinsta we yapped some more and stuffed our faces. til next time, maxie! (tagged: maxverstappen1) user999 not michelle obama herself in the likes maxverstappen1 you're going to be trouble in miami, aren't you? >>>yourpersonalinsta what do you think? ;) >>>user9932 oh my godddddd user028 this is the couple i didn't know i needed
tag list (some of you only requested to be on a series tag list but i am not organized enough for that. lmk if you want to be removed!! also fingers crossed this tag list works this time ffs. sorry!)
@anilovessadbooks, @shelbyteller, @formulaal, @martygraciesversion381, @longhairkoo, @samantha-chicago, @stelena-klayley @dark-night-sky-99 @luckylampzonkland, @chlmtfilms , @inarabee @aykxz98 @forensicheart @cheer-bear-go-vroom @lieutenantchaos @willowsnook @sltwins @linnygirl09 @powerfulmess @technicallypleasanttree @meglouise00 @mixedstyles @strawberryy-kiwii @secret-agents-stole-my-bunnies @unknownmystery22 @mrosales16 @charlesgirl16 @leclercdream
#f1#formula 1#max verstappen#f1 fanfic#f1 imagine#f1 x reader#max verstappen x reader#max verstappen fic#max verstappen fanfic#max verstappen imagine#max verstappen x you#max verstappen fluff
5K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Heatwaves
Joel Miller x f!reader 18+

Summary: A record breaking heatwave hits Texas. Youâre left sweating in a bikini stranded without power⌠until your gruff, older neighbor offers some relief. As the temperature rises, so does the tension.
Content warnings: Smut! MDI! Oral (f receiving), fingering, age gap, dirty talk, teasing, praising, use of nickname Sweetheart, no outbreak au.
Word Count: 5k
The heat was the kind that made one stupid. The kind that turned their brain into mush and clothes into a second skin.Â
Youâd given up on dignity around hour four without power, stripped down to your bikini top and shorts, and flopped onto the porch like some overheated house cat.
Texas reached record breaking temperatures today, and was only projected to get worse the next two days. The wood beneath your feet was warm, but it was better than inside where the air hung heavy and wet like a damp towel no one bothered to wring out. You fanned yourself with your cardboard fan and considered if spontaneous combustion was a real thing.Â
You continued to melt into your lawn chair, fantasizing about air conditioning when there was a rumble of a truck pulling into the driveway next door.Â
Slowly, you lifted your head just in time to catch your neighbor, Joel Miller, climbing out, black shirt stuck to his broad back like a second skin.Â
He was your dads friend, your neighbor, construction guy, and apparently bag of ice guy.Â
You felt your heart skip a beat as he pulled out a blue bag of ice from the bed of his truck and swung it over his shoulder. You nearly whimpered at the thought of ice, thinking about how your freezer gave out on you hours ago.Â
He grabbed a red canister of gas and turned just enough to see you. His eyes landed on you and stuck.Â
You shouldâve said hi. Covered up. Looked away. Done literally anything besides sitting there, like a deer in sweaty headlights.Â
But instead, you stared back, flicking between the bag of ice and his tight shirt.Â
His gaze was unreadable, but it burned hotter than the sun bouncing off the pavement. You were suddenly aware of every bead of sweat crawling down your neck, onto your heaving chest.
His gaze followed that one bead of sweat, then, wordlessly, he nodded once, and disappeared inside.Â
â
Youâd just managed to sink lower into your chair when the door creaked open again. Out he came, Mr. Miller, crossing the front yard with a lazy sort of purpose, something white clutched in his hand. A cup. Styrofoam, already sweating like it was nervous.Â
He stopped at the edge of my porch, not quite stepping over, but close enough to smell of diesel and man. âFigured you could use some of this,â he said, holding out the cup like a peace offering.Â
You blinked then scrambled upright, âIs that⌠ice?â
He nodded, expression unreadable as he glanced at your attire, then back to your eyes. âBought the last bag. Got luckyâ people actin' like its the goddamned apocalypse out there."Â
âYouâre a saint,â You said without shame, grabbing the cup with reverence. The ice rattled inside the cup, slick, perfect, and cold. You plucked a cube out and pressed it straight to your neck.
âOh my god,â You groaned, breath hitching as if this ice cube was something more illicit. The cold sent a jolt down your spine, dragging another breathy sigh from your lips as you traced it over your collarbones.
When you looked back up, his jaw was set tight. His eyes tracked the melting ice, slow and deliberate. Watched the bead slide down your chest, curve along your skin, and disappear into your navel like it was the most important thing he had ever seen. The heat crawling over your skin had nothing to do with the weather.Â
Mr. Miller cleared his throat, ignoring the heat rising within him âWhat are you doing out here? Ainât your dad got a generator?â
You sat up straighter, brushing some hair off your sticky forehead. âHe does. But he is out of town for work until Friday.âÂ
This caught his attention. His eyebrows lifted lightly, âYouâre here all by yourself?âÂ
You nodded, squinting at him through the haze. âMhm. not that the generator does me good. I donât have a car, so I canât go get gas for it. And even if I did, I donât know how to start the damn thing.âÂ
He stared at you for a beat, then huffed a laugh, shaking his head. âChrist, youâre gonna cook alive out here.âÂ
âI'm aware,â you said dryly, sinking deeper into the chair, âThanks for the concern, though.â
âMy generator doesnât need the whole gas can. I can spare some for yours.âÂ
You blinked. âSeriously?â
âOf course. Your dadâll kill me if I let his daughter melt on my watch.â The way he said it, shouldâve sounded patronizing, but it didnât. If anything, he said it like he was reminding himself, as if heeding a warning.Â
âThat would be amazing, Mr. Miller.âÂ
âJoel,â He corrected, voice low, âIâll grab the gas can. Be right back.â
Moments later he walked out holding the red gas canister. âLead the way.âÂ
âItâs in the back shed, 'round the corner,â You reluctantly got up and led him around to the side yard. His gaze trailed lower than it shouldâve and your barely-there swimsuit didnât leave much to the imagination.Â
The metal latch was hot to the touch when you opened the door. And sure enough, the generator sat untouched in the corner.
The door creaked shut behind him, and just like that, the space felt ten times smaller. The proximity made the air feel like smoke. Thick and hard to ignore.
You glanced back and caught the way his throat bobbed with a swallow. For a split second, you both just stood there, as if both realizing this is the first time you've been alone together.Â
You felt nervous, âSo, you gonna stand there all hot and sweaty, or you gonna start it, Joel?â His name tasted different on your tongue. Youâd only ever called him Mr. Miller.Â
He arched a brow at you, lips twitching, âCalling me hot?â
Feeling flustered, you shot back, âI said sweaty.â
âHmm,â he drawled, crouching to uncap the tank, âPretty sure I heard hot.âÂ
The way he poured the gas was painfully slow. Deliberate. You tried to stay cool, but the blush betrayed you.
âI- Itâs just the weather-â You stammered.
A low chuckle filled the humid air, âOnly teasing, Sweetheart.â
Before you could fire back, he sealed the tank, forearm flexing under sweat-slick skin. He rose to his feet and was tall enough to cast a shadow over you.
Then he nodded you towards the machine. âCâmere, grab that handle.âÂ
âWaitâŚâ You paused, âYou want me to do it?â
âYou should know how to do it,â He said simply.
You gave him a look, âI canât just call you every time?âÂ
âYou could,â He said, low and rough, âBut thatâd be a real dangerous habit.âÂ
Your throat went dry, speechless, but you stepped in close anyway.
He smelled like heat and faint motor oil. His shoulders were solid and his hair was curling from the humidity. God, he looked like an outlaw from a dusty western. He grabbed the pull cord with the red attachment and held it out to you. Your fingers brushed his and they sizzled like a struck match.Â
âAlrighâ,â He said, eyes on you, âPull it back.âÂ
You took a deep breath and gave it a tentative yank. The generator made a short-lived cough, but didnât catch
âPull hard. Gotta mean it.â He said, tone demanding.Â
âThat's what you tell all the girls. Mr. Miller?â You looked up with a small but innocent smile.Â
The words hit Joel low. Too low, he felt them in his stomach. "Careful." His tone was a warning.
You blinked at him, a fire burning deep within you. You cleared your throat and braced the cord again. You gave it a firmer pull. This time it gave a low rumble, taunting you, before dying once again.Â
âItâs helpless.â You muttered, blowing some hair off your face.Â
You felt it before you saw it. The warmth of him at your back, Joel stepped in behind you. Then his hand came over yours, large and calloused, fingers curling over yours to guide your grip.
âHere,â He murmured, âYouâre pullinâ too slow. Let meââ His other hand braced your lower back, just barely there, but enough to set every nerve on fire. âNow pull back with me,â He said, warmth brushing the shell of your ear.
You swallowed and tugged the cord back together. His strength was subtle, but sure. And this time, the generator roared to life.Â
Because of the force, you stumbled half a step forward. His hand caught your hip like it was instinct, the pads of his fingers just barely brushing the bare of your skin.Â
âSee,â He said, voice dark, âNot helpless.âÂ
You turned around, meeting his dark eyes, âDisappointed?âÂ
His gaze went to your lips. âNot the word Iâd use.âÂ
For a second, all that filled the shed was the low hum of the generator and the heavy sound of your breathing.Â
His tongue swept over his lower lip, his eyes flicking back to yours with an intensity that made the air feel heavier⌠hotter. The air crackled hotter than the Texas sun.Â
âJoelââ
âYou should head inside,â he cut you off with a sharp exhale, stepping back like you caught fire. âSee if the generator is workinâ.â
You stood there heart pounding. Disappointment washed over you like a cold wave. âYou want me to?â
âThat's not the problem.â
You took barely one step towards him and he stepped around you, "Let me know if ya' need anything else."
And with the slam of the shed door, he was gone.
â
âNo, no come on⌠No!â The whine slipped out as everything in the house went still. The hum of the air conditioner died and the lights vanished with a final flicker.
You bolted to the shed, heart already pounding. The generatory reeked of gas and heat. You gave the cord a quick tug, just like Joel showed you, but the generator barely choked, not even a sputter of hope.
Inside you tried to cling to whatever cool air was left, but it was already slipping away. The warmth was creeping back in, warm and sticky, like an uninvited guest.
You told yourself you wouldnât. You wouldnât knock. You wouldnât bug him. You werenât that helpless.
So you waited.
And waited.
â
You lasted longer than you thought you would.Â
Nearly an hour later, your knuckles met the warm wood of his front door with three tentative knocks.
He opened the door slower than he should have, like he already knew who was on the other side. And when he saw you, sun kissed skin, slicked with sweat and that damn bikini top clinging to you like a sin, his hand tightened on the doorframe. Like if he didnât hold onto something, he might do something.Â
You looked up at him through your lashes, chest rising and falling. âIt died.â
His brow ticked, âGenerator?â
You nodded eagerly, instinctively swaying closer to the cool draft coming from inside the house. âAn hour ago. I waited⌠thought it might come back on, butââ you nearly cried, âIt's too hot.â
His jaw worked, like he was chewing on a hundred things he shouldnât say. Then he stepped back barely. Just enough. âCome in,â he nodded his head inside, âCanât have you melting out there.â
You hesitated. Just for a second. As if the door was an invisible line between you and the man who shouldnât be looking at you like that. Then you crossed the line. Your chest barely brushed against his. He didnât bother to move to make room as you stepped inside, into the salvation of cool air.Â
The door clicked shut behind you.Â
âGod,â you exhaled. Your eyes fluttered for a second when the cool air greeted you.
âGo ahead, make yourself comfortable. Thereâs a fan in the living room.â He gestured vaguely to the room youâve been in, only a handful times before, whenever you visited with your dad for the occasional football game. âI'll be right back, and grab you some ice water.â
âThank you⌠Seriously Mr. Mill-Joel," You corrected. "Youâre a lifesaver.â
âAnything for my friend's daughter.â There's that word again. Friendâs daughter. Repeating it as if to remind himself.Â
You nearly let out a noise of joy when you walked in and saw the fan pointed towards the couch, oscillating, in slow half circles. You hurried over and sank into the cushions with a sigh of relief.Â
The draft swept over your overheated skin like a sigh and you let your head fall back against the cushion, chest rising and falling, slick with sweat and satisfaction.
Joel returned with a lazy stride, glass in hand. âHere you go.âÂ
You took the water eagerly, wrapping both hands around it, as if you feared it might disappear.Â
He sat down next to you, a little too far, yet somehow still too close. His knees spread wide, tanned forearms resting on his thick thighs, hands clasped like he was trying to keep them to himself.Â
The air was charged from being within his proximity, once again. He tensed as if he could read your mind and all the things you wanted to do.
You took a sip. Then another. Then another, all too quickly. The cold water hit your chest with a splash as you tipped it too fast, some trickling down your neck. You gasped from the sudden chill.
Joelâs hand lifted, steady, but sure, and his thumb wiped at the drops on your neck, before it could disappear into your collarbone. The touch is brief, but your breath catches. His fingers linger just a second too long.
âChrist, youâre burning up,â he murmurs.
âItâs the sun.â Itâs a lie. A flimsy one.Â
âMm.â His gaze caressed your skin. âOf course.â
You were already damp with sweat. There was no reason to have wiped the water away. Except one.Â
And the thought that he wanted it too, had your body buzzing with boldness you didnât quite know what to do with.
âThen, are you gonna help me cool off?â You whispered, âOr just keep staring.â
Joel didnât answer right away. His eyes were heavy, raging a war inside himself.
You gave a light but innocent shrug. âGuess I'll have to do it myself then.â
Without a response, you dipped your fingers into the glass, fishing out a single ice cube, then set the glass down.Â
Slowly and deliberately, you brought it to your heaving chest. You pressed it there, just lightly, and let out a breath at the shock of cold.
The cubes instantly began melting, becoming slippery against your overheated skin. It left a glistening trail across your breasts. It caught the breeze from the fan and made you shudder.Â
And when you glanced at him? He wasnât even pretending to look away. Not anymore.Â
His knuckles were white on his knees, eyes were dark and wild, set on your breasts, your stomach, your neck, your mouth. Everywhere.
When the cube melted down to nothing, you let the last of it fall onto your stomach. It slid toward your navel, vanishing beneath the band of your shorts.
âGonna wipe it up?â You looked at him through your eyelashes, innocently.Â
âYou donât know what youâre asking for.â His control was crumbling at the edges.
âAnd if I do?â
His gaze went to your mouth again. âThen Iâd say this heat is making you reckless.â
âOr Iâm just finally going after what I want.â You pulled your lower lip between your teeth. Your knees brushed and he exhaled, closing his eyes. And when they opened, it was like something broke loose.
âFuck.â He surged forward.Â
His mouth crashed onto yours, rough and hungry. Like he had been holding it in all day, and you knew he had.
You gasped into the kiss, lacing your fingers through his hair. His hands found your waist, your back, your jaw, gripping everywhere like he needed to memorize the feel of you.
It was messy and desperate, all heat, tongue and teeth. You didnât know where you ended and where he began.Â
Your hand slid from his hair down the thick column of his neck, over the sweat-damp plane of his chest, all the way down, tracing the edge of something forbidden. And just before you could go further, he caught your wrist.Â
His touch was firm, like a warning, not a punishment. Yet.Â
You pulled back, lips swollen. His gaze met yours, dark and stormy.
âThis is a mistake,â He looked away, like staring at you was starting to hurt.
You leaned in, brushing the shell of his ear with your lips.
âThen make it worth it.â
It was all he needed.
His mouth was on yours, rougher this time. His hand cupped your jaw, angling your mouth to his. You made a soft, involuntary sound against his lips and felt him shudder. As if that sound unraveled him completely, he growled and sunk his fingers into your thighs. He pulled you into his lap with a certainty only a man who's been holding back could muster.Â
Your legs slid over his, straddling him. His jeans were rough beneath your bare thighs. Your chest heaved, with every breath, pressing flush against his.Â
Beneath your core you could feel how hard he was. You rolled your hips and he groaned, low and deep and so male it made your whole body ache. His hands slid up your thighs, slow and reverent, like he couldnât decide if he wanted to touch all of you or none of you. Because touching meant this was real. And real meant dangerous.
He tore his mouth from yours with a sharp, ragged breath.Â
You almost protested, but then his mouth met your neck, dragging heat up the column of your throat. You let your head tip back, eyes fluttering closed.Â
His mouth moved over you like it had every right, claiming the skin he swore he was only going to look at. Your hands moved on instinct, gripping his dark locks, when his teeth grazed your neck. The flash of pain was instantly soothed by the warm brush of his tongue.Â
He followed the trail water the ice cube left behind. Down your neck, across your collarbone. By the time he reached the valley between your breasts, your skin was alive with goosebumps. He paused there, breath warm against your damp skin.Â
Once more, he leaned in, towards your mouth. You tilted your chin, prepared to capture his lips in a kiss, but instead his arm shifted behind your back. When his hand came to view, an ice cube glistened in his fingers.
You didnât speak. Couldnât.
Without breaking eye contact, Joel brought the ice to your collarbone and pressed it there. You hissed through your teeth as the cold shocked your overheated skin. His other hand came to steady your back as he began to trail the ice cube achingly slow down to your chest.
âDriving me fuckinâ crazy.â He trailed the ice cube over the rise of each breast, never quite touching where you needed him most. âWearinâ damn near nothing.â
Water trickled down your breasts, dampening your bikini top. You couldnât tell which was hotter. Your skin? Or the look in his eyes as he watched your nipples turn into hard peaks?
âJoel.â The word slipped out a breathy whimper.
âWhat'd you need?â He dragged the icecube down lower between the valley of your breasts.
âI need you to stop holding back.âÂ
A smug smile tugged at the corner of his mouth. Then without warning, one arm tightened around your waist and he rose to his feet with effortless strength, taking you with him.
Before you could gasp, he had you flipped in one smooth motion. Your back met the cushions of the couch with a soft thud.
He hovered over you, his gaze was dark and devouring. He slipped the ice cube in his mouth and lowered his lips to yours. You opened your mouth, accepting the coolness with a dance of your tongues.
The ice melts quickly, surrendering to the heat of your mouth in seconds.
Joel watches you intensely. Slowly, he placed another one between his lips, but this time, he leaned in, brushing the sensitive skin beneath your ear.
You shudder, legs trying to close on their own, chasing any friction, but his body is in the way, solid and immovable.Â
The ice melted in his mouth as he messily planted kisses down your neck and every press of his lips felt like frost over fire.
Slowly, he dragged his mouth further down until he reached the hem of your bikini top. The anticipation was too much. You gripped the tendrils of his hair and pulled hard trying to encourage him.
A low, guttural sound, rumbled from Joel's chest. And in that moment you knew youâd do anything to hear it again.
He hovered over your bikini top, then gently brushed over your nipple with the ice cube. He swirled it over your nipple, causing you to shiver with icy pleasure. He did the same to the other one, until both your nipples were straining against your bikini top, wanting to escape.
âYes.â A breathy moan escaped your lips and you puffed your chest out further, aching for anything he could give you.Â
He couldnât take it anymore. With a low rasp and swift tug, your breasts were freed from the confines of your bikini top. You inhaled sharply when the breeze of the fan hit your slicked, bare skin.
Indulging in your sweet sounds, he took his time rubbing the ice cube over your nipples, taking his time like each one was special. He repeated the maddening torture until the ice melted awayâbut even then, he didnât stop. He continued planting wet, cold kisses all over you, turning you into a trembling puddle beneath him.
âSo desperate, lettinâ an older man have his hands all over you.â Joelâs voice turned to gravel. âIâd argue it's not your hands that are on me.â You barely recognized your sultry voice.
âTell me where you want âem, then.â
You reached for his hand on the cushion above you, and pulled it downwards, to where you really wanted him. He let you guide him until it reached above your breast. Then he stopped you.
âHere?â he asked. The pads of his fingers hovered awfully close your sensitive peaks.Â
You shook your head, trying to push his hand lower, but it didnât budge.Â
He let you try. Let you think you had control.
Then, he dragged his fingers down, brushing over your nipple carelessly. They landed on your waist, âHere?â
âNo.â Your fingers curled into him, digging into the muscle of his shoulders, like you could speak through touch. Do something. Donât stop. I need more.Â
Responding, he slid it right past your navel, teasing the edge of your shorts, âHow about here?â
Your hips responded for you, moving into his touch. âYes.â
He popped the button of your denim shorts, looking up at you as if waiting for you to stop him.Â
You didnât.
So he dragged them down, baring you inch by inch until you were left in nothing but the bottoms of your swimsuit. His gaze dropped, lingering on the new expanse of skin.Â
And then he muttered more to himself than you, âChrist.â He couldnât help himself. He placed a delicate cold kiss just below your navel, then dragged his tongue until it reached the hem of your bikini bottoms.
With how he was looking at you from down there, dark and hungry, it was impossible to stay still. Your whole body writhed with need.Â
âJoelâFuckâjust do somethingâ Your hands fisted his hair, with a frustrated moan. The crack in your voice was just enough to betray how badly you needed him.
âYou beg real pretty, you know that?â His mouth twitched in a carnal smile.
You couldnât take another second of his torment, You pulled hard at his hair. âPlease.â
âLet's see how badly you want it.â Then, finally, he hooks his fingers into your bottoms and tugs them down, revealing just how badly you wanted it.
âFuck, Sweatheart.â He groaned. âYou're dripping.â
If it was even possible, his lewd words made your skin burn hotter.Â
A full body blush crept up on you. As if Joel could see the fire burning beneath your skin, he grabbed another ice cube.
âPoor thing, must be so overheated.â He lightly pressed the icecube to your inner thigh. You gasped, back arching in response.Â
He leaned in and lapped at the water melting at your inner thigh, so close, yet so far from where you needed his mouth. Then painfully slow, he did the same to your other thigh, drawing impatient whimpers from your lips.
His gaze between your legs was hungry, like he was prepared to devour you at any moment. And you wish he did.Â
He grips your hips with both hands and yanks you to the edge of the couch, then spreads your legs wide. You loudly gasp at the cold sensation when he places an ice cube to your clit.Â
âToo much?â
You were a needy wreck. âNot enough.â
âYou like that, huh?â He tsked with a devilish grin.Â
âFuck,â you cry, âThat feelsâŚâ Cold droplets melted from your clit to your entrance, stealing your next breath.Â
The sensation of ice against your heated core was intoxicating. He swirled the melting cube around your clit, then dragged it down, teasing your entrance. Very slowly, he pushed it halfway in. It was cold enough to make you gasp and hot enough to make you ache.
And thenâGod help youâ his mouth was there, and you forgot how to breathe. He chased the trail of water like a man dying of thirst. The ice mixed with your arousal, a sinful combination, and he drank up every drop like he couldnât get enough of the mess he made.
White hot pleasure burned through every part of you, making your toes curl and your eyes roll.
His cold tongue swirled and sucked at your sensitive bud, sending sparks of ecstasy up your spine. It was filthyâunholy. And you loved it.
âMore.â A primal sound escaped you as your hips rock, matching the rhythm of his unrelenting tongue.Â
His answering groan vibrates through your whole body. The scruff of his jaw is rough on your inner thighs as he grabs each of your thighs and throws them over his muscular shoulders, settling in like it's where he belonged. You had no choice but to surrender to his mouth.Â
I might die right here. You thought.
His strong hands grip your ass, grinding you into his stubbled face. He alternates with quick, rough flicks and slow, lazy flicks, like he had all the time in the world to ruin you.Â
Tremors shook through your body as his tongue drove you to insanity. Your moansâHis moansâ mixed with the lewd sound of slick heat, echoing between you like something sinful.Â
Without warning, he slowly prodded a long finger into your entrance. You threw your head back, when he thrusted it in, hitting that perfect spot deep inside of you, ripping a feral sound from your lips.Â
âDoing so good fâme.â He slurred from between your legs, drunk off the taste of you.
Languidly, he drove his finger in and out in tandem with his tongue. It was too much. You felt your pleasure build up too fastâtoo strong.
âJoel,â You cried out, gripping his hair like an anchor. âIf you donât stop, Iâm gonna-I-âÂ
He looked up at you, flushed all over for him. âDidnât know you could fall apart this easily.â
And just when you thought you couldnât take anymore. He added another finger. The stretch burned sharp and delicious.
âYes! Yes, yes...â You chanted as your hips moved on their own, using his face like it was made for your pleasure.Â
âThatâs it.â He praised, âThat's it baby.â Fingers and tongue working furiously between your legs, chasing your bliss, like a man starved.Â
You were a whimpering mess for him. A slew of helpless cries was all you were capable of anymore.Â
Only then, did you glance at him. The sight of him, still fully clothed, kneeling before you, pushed you all the way to the edge. âJoel!â You come undone with a loud cry, squeezing around his fingers.
A thunderous sound rumbled from his chest. Joel didnât stop. Couldnât stop. You were so sensitive and shaking beneath him, yet he didnât stop.Â
âKnew youâd taste sweet,â he groaned against your skin. He lapped at your release, not missing a single drop. Every swipe of his tongue had you tremble with aftershocks.
Finally, he pulled back, releasing your hips from a grip that was definitely going to leave bruises. His chest was heaving and his beard was glistening.
Even as you struggled to catch your next breath, still coming down from the high, looking at the man before you, had your body ready to ignite again.
He moved over you. He delivered a tender and gentle kiss to your lips, at complete odds with the rough man buried between your thighs moments ago.
When he pulled back, you gave him a lopsided smiled. âSo. Are you always this helpful to the neighbors?â
Joel huffed a laughed. âNo. Just the ones wearing damn near nothing during a heat wave.â
#Pedro Pascal#Joel Miller#TLOU#Joel Miller x reader#Joel Miller Smut#Pedro Pascal Smut#TLOU Smut#Joel Miller x female!reader#Blueberrykefir writes
2K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Dating in a Dream - Idia Shroud
SUMMARY:Â What would his dream be like, exactly the same as in the original story, but with the small detail that he is dreaming that you two are dating?
CHARACTERS: Idia Shroud x Reader đđŚ
TAGS:Â Fluff; GN Reader; In a Relationship (kinda)
WARNING:Â Spoilers from Book 7 and Idiaâs dream (Eng Server)
WORD COUNT:Â 4.930Â words
COMMENTS:Â This was written as a companion piece to the original dream story, so the parts that are the same as the game are just summarized.
I hope you enjoy đ
Dating in a Dream: (Idia) / Epel / Rook / Vil / Kalim / Jamil / Floyd / Jade / Azul / ...
Idia had just finished playing with Muscle Red when the sound of a request from Ortho to make a video call started playing. Even though he finds it strange that he is calling him through Gloomurai's account, he answers anyway. However, he is surprised to see that it is not Royal Sword Academy Ortho, but a humanoid that looks like him.
âBwha?! *sputter* What's going on, Ortho?! This is the first I've heard from you having an interest in cosplay!â
Ortho wants to try to wake Idia up in a gentle way and to do so he mixes the reality of being a humanoid created by Idia with the act of being any entity or something trying to convince him that he is âthe chosen oneâ to save the world. But Idia keeps finding excuses for it, like it being some kind of prank or something, and he laugh it off. But eventually, continuing with that act, Ortho gets the reaction he predicted from Idia.
âA handsome young humanoid is asking me for help from inside my computer?! I've read literally 500 million light novels with this exact premise! Is it finally time for me to be the chosen one?!â
Ortho almost starts to laugh, but holds himself back.
âThat's right, Idia. The time has come. Awaken... from this dream!â
âDream? ...Hrk?!â
The dream begins to distort and Idia's head starts to hurt. He begins to remember that Ortho didn't grow up and enter Royal Sword Academy, he was a humanoid who attended Night Raven College with him. But itâs at that moment that his phone starts ringing with an incoming call from Ortho.
âIdy! (Nii-chan!)Â Don't let him fool you! That robo-Ortho is nothing but an impostor!â
âAn impostor?â However, Idia continues to have visions of memories of reality. âGah... What are... all these strange memories?!â
"That impostor's trying to brainwash you!â The dream Ortho insists. âDon't believe him!"
âI should've expected he'd have something in place for this.â The real Ortho says. âSo when they're in danger of waking from their dream, the NPCs try to keep them inside. What a sophisticated autonomous spell. Guess Malleus isn't one of the top five mages in the world for nothing!â
âStay right there.â The fake Ortho says. âI already called for help! But I'm still coming to save you, Idy (Nii-chan)!â And he hangs up.
âHmm? Called for help?â The real Ortho questions. âWait! If the darkness uses the people the dreamer likes to trap them here, then does that mean...?â
The door to Idia's room suddenly opens.
âIdia-senpai!â You enter the room, or rather, a version of yourself that Idia's dream created. And you were wearing Ignihyde's uniform. âOrtho called me... AH! What is that? Is this the impostor?â
â(Y-Y/N)!â Ortho stutters your name. âWait! Why are you wearing Ignihyde's uniform?â
âBecause Grim and I transferred here. Duh~â
âHm?! And when was that?â Now Ortho was more curious to know more about that than to actually wake up his brother.
âWhen Idia and I started dating.â
âWehehehe. And it even came with a bonus kitten.â Idia brags about it. âBest deal, ever. The best thing about being a Housewarden is being able to let them move into my dorm without anyone questioning it.â
âSo you'd like them to transfer to Ignihyde? Is it so you don't have to go out to visit them?â
âDING DING DING!â Idia smiles enthusiastically talking about you. âOh, c'mon, who wouldn't abuse their power to bring their little flower closer to them?â
âLittle... Flower?â Ortho says almost astonished. He had never heard Idia speak like that about someone... real, at least.
Idia approaches you, or rather, the dream you, with an extremely confident smile and caresses your face. âMy little flower~.â He holds your chin to turn your face towards his. âMy little bird~.â he affectionately squeezes both of your cheeks with that hand. âMy little nutmeg~â
âCute aggwession.â Your-darknes-self warns between the lips compressed by the cheeks. Which didn't stop Idia from giving them a quick but strongly affectionate kiss.
âI knew that Idia had a crush on (Y/N), but I wasn't expecting to see him so happy...â Ortho thinks. âBut I have to wake him up regardless!â
âIdia, that is not (Y/N). They are in Ramshackle dorm with Grim. And you never confessed your feelings to them. You barely have the courage to talk to them!â
âWhat? That's not... Okay, fine, but who doesn't get nervous just thinking about the possibility of being caught looking at their crush, let alone talking to them... Especially after practically kidnapping... Grim... URG!â His head starts to hurt again and the world starts to distort.
âHe didn't need to confess to me.â Your-darkness-self said. âI confessed my feelings first.â They hold Idia's face to force him to look at them. âDon't listen to him, senpai~â The room gets darker and black goop starts to flood the room. âYou don't need to leave your comfort zone to have me. I can do aaall the work for you... I'll jump into a whirlpool of souls if you need me to...â
Another figure forms from the black goop, a grown Ortho wearing the Royal Sword Academy uniform.
âAnd here I am too, Idy (Nii-chan). It'll all be okay now.â
â(Y/N)...? Ortho...?â
âWait a second...â Ortho says. âIdia, does that black goop look like Ortho to you? No! Get away from there! Don't let the goop get you!â
âYou don't need to think, Idy (Nii-chan). You're just tired from too much gaming. Get a little sleep.â
Idia begins to close his eyes, giving in.
âI don't think he hears me. Idia, no! IDIA (NII-SAN)!â
But Idia ends up being swallowed by the darkness.

When Idia opens his eyes again it was night and he was in the courtyard, dressed in his ceremonial robe. Malleus appears, also wearing his ceremonial robe, and tells Idia that it is almost time for orientation. Idia finds it strange, but he is almost ready to believe it and follow Malleus, until a ball of light appears in the sky and seems to be heading towards them. Idia panics because he thinks it's a meteorite that's going to destroy them, while Malleus simply wonders what that could be.
It was Ortho in his Cerberus Gear. Idia recognizes the Styx emblem and asks if that is a new powered suit his mom built, but Ortho can't explain anything at that moment because Malleus wants to put an end to that inconvenience and send Idia back into a deep sleep.
Malleus, in his Overblot form, and Ortho fight until the dream begins to shatter around them. Malleus withdraws, as his presence in that situation would no longer be necessary to destroy the little Shroud. In his panic, Idia begins to be swallowed by darkness again. Ortho tries to save him, but their mother's voice can be heard through the radio communicator in Ortho's gear, ordering him to get out of there. Realizing that the person in that suit was Ortho makes Idia's head hurt more and the darkness pulls him in harder. Until he is completely swallowed by that black goop.

After his fight in the underworld, and finally realizing that it was all a dream, everything goes dark again.
Lying down with his eyes still closed, he feels a kiss on his forehead. He begins to open his eyes slowly, as if he had just woken up and sees your face.
âWakey-wakey~â Your-darkness-self says it in the cutest way you could possibly say it. But quickly, that changes. âUgh, no, too cutsy. Don't make me do that again.â
âHmm? What are you doing here?â Idia asks.
âHum?! You make me be transferred to your dorm as soon as we start dating and you still ask what I'm doing here? What a boyfriend.â Your-darkness-self mocks. âCome on, Mister Housewarden, breakfast is ready.â
âHum?! You make me breakfast?â
âDid you think I would trust you with that role, Chef Instant Noodles? Of course I am the one making you breakfast, for your sake and mine.â
âAaaah... yeees, a hot significant other taking care of me... Every otako's dream... Heh... Hee hee... Ehehehehehee!â
âEven though I kind of like your psychopathic laugh, it still worries me. Whatâs the matter?â
âAll those rare drops in my MMO...â Idia explains. âPulling the triple SSR of my fave... Muscle Red never retiring from gaming, me attending orientation in persons... It was all a dream! Everything from start to finish was what I wished for! Classic otaku fantasy!â
âHuh? Wha? What are you...â Your-darkness-self tries to say, but Idia continued, talking over them.
âAnd In what world would my little brother EVER attend Royal Sword Academy? He wouldn't go to some bright, wholesome school full of guys so extroverted they make my stomach tie in knots.â
Idia's cell phone starts to vibrate.
âHee hee... looks like someone got their cue to appear in the shot.â he answers the call with a sinister smile. âAh... what perfect timing. Vil would be proud of you.â
âHey... Hum? Vil?â
âYeah, Vil Schoenheit. You know, the super beauty queen in charge of the Film Research Club. The club Ortho goes to.â
âHm? What are you talking about? I'm not even in Night Raven College to attend that club. I-â
âNo, you're right. You don't. I was talking about the humanoid Ortho, enrolled with me in Night Raven College, the school chock-full of SSR Epic Troublemakers. And then there's Phantom Ortho, down in the dark, gloomy Underworld. These are the only two brothers I have! And you are none of them!â
âWhat?! Wait, Id-â
âNow, if you'll excuse me, I'm going to do something I would normally avoid at all costs.â Idia finally looks directly at your-darkness-self again. âResolve a matter in person.â And then, furious at his cell phone. âAnd I'll be submitting some very in-depth feedback to your customer support! GOODBYE, SIR.â he smiles in a frighteningly sinister way at your lookalike. âNow... about you...â
âMe? Idy-senpai, please listen to me.â
âAh-ah-ah, sorry. I'm not into getting called cutesy pet names by anyone who's not a video game or anime character. With one single and unique exception.â
Your-darkness-self smiles seductively.
âOh, no, no, no, no. Trust me, you have no reason to smile. Quite the opposite.â
âIt's that stupid robotic copy of Ortho that's putting these things in your head, isn't it? Don't listen to-!â
Idia takes out his magic pen and makes ropes of black smoke form around Your-darkness-self to tie and gag them. By also trapping their legs, they lost their balance and fell to the ground with muffled complains.
âHehe, cool trick huh? I've been practicing. This smoke is very useful for bringing things to me when I don't feel like getting up. Let's see if it can do the same with a person.â He make the black smoke take your look-alike to sit on his bed.
âNow I'm sure you're not the real (Y/N). They would never treat Ortho like that.â His sinister smile turns sweet for a moment. âIn fact, I'm p. sure they're nicer to Ortho than to any other student.â The smile becomes disturbing again. âAnd looking at this face, knowing it's an impostor just irritates me more.â
He places his index finger on the impostor's chin to tilt their face slightly and seductively upward. âUsing someone's crush as a puppet to manipulate them and get what you want from them. I'm not gonna lie, it's a really good strategy. And the best way to PISS ME OFF!â He aggressively grabs your look-alike's face by the cheeks while his hair turns red as he says this and his expression shows the deepest anger.
But soon after he becomes calmer again, or at least appears to be so, and lets go of your-darkness-self's face.
âAaahh~ Yeah... It was really good to have (Y/N) with me... they are a quite cute otako fellow... and hot too when they get serious... But because they are such popular fave they deserve to have high standards. And not settle for a guy who barely has the courage to speak to them. They would never agree to do all this awesome things for me out of the blue and just because.â
He was smiling slightly talking about you, but then he gets annoyed again.
âI don't know what kind of otaku you had me for, but don't insult me by thinking that I'm one of those sick losers who wants a partner desperately in love with them simply because they exist. That's not only lame, but creepy as hell. A person who reduces their entire personality to be your significant other? What a turn off. Do you think I only like (Y/N) because they are pretty? Please, it takes a lot more than appearance to make me even remember a person.â
âI donât know who's showing me this messed-up dream, if it is illusion magic or some evil syndicate's brainwashing headset. But let me tell you, your whole narrative sucks. If I can't have a happy ending, you just hit reset? âYes, please meddle more!â said literally no one, ever. Regardless of what the outcome is... Whether it counts as a happy ending is for ME to decide!â
He pauses for a moment to look at the terrified face of your look-alike.
âYou know, the fact that this is a dream only makes things worse for you.â He says smiling. ââCause, you know, I'm a p. reasonable guy. If you were a real person I'd still try to resolve things more peacefully. But since I know you're not...â He violently grabs the thick smoke as if grabbing them by the collar and says with red flame hair âI CAN BURN YOU TO A CRISP! But not with that face...â
He grabs your-darkness-selfâs face in a way that covers it with just one hand and starts burning it between muffled screams of pain that began to distort as the figure turned into black goop as well. When that was no longer your face, Idia squeezed it in anger and increased the flames until the figure melted into goop and disappeared into the ground.
Idia takes a moment to take a deep breath.
âYou're there right, Ortho?â
âWelcome back, Idia.â Ortho reappears on Idiaâs screen.
Idia apologizes for the hurtful things he said to Ortho and talks about how incredible he was in his mission. After a heartwarmingly little chat between brothers, Idia asks what in the world was actually going on?
âI understand everything now.â Idia says after Ortho's explanation. âOr at least, I wish I did. But learning Mom's seen everything on my PC was too of a shock to my system. All I've managed to process other than that is Malleus is some kind of ginormous cheater...?â
âLook, um, it was an emergency. Don't let it get to you, okay?â
âEasy for you to say! She's totally seen THAT now. And THAT... She's seen it all... *shock* She... SHE SAW (Y/N)'S FOLDER! SHE KNOWS ABOUT MY CRUSH!â
While Idia was lamenting about that, Ortho remembered that during one of the conversations with their mother...
âHmm... Orthy... I really don't want to intrude on Idy's privacy, but... Hmm... does he have any friend at school that he or you never told me about?â
âA friend? I try to help him make friends, but I don't think he's ever considered any Night Raven College student as one. Why do you ask?â
âOh, I just... that... that student without magic, (Y/N), I have almost no information about them, but... what do you think of them?â
â(Y/N)? I consider them a good person, especially compared to most Night Raven College students. They are also quite diligence and can be very caring. But why do you... ... Idia has a folder on them, doesn't he?â
âSo, you know about Idy's crush?â
âWell, he never admitted it, but... I can read his vital signs when he talks about or is around (Y/N). I also know that he has already made some drawings and sketches of them.â
âOh, I saw! They are so beaut- Huh, I mean...â
âI like (Y/N).â Ortho said smiling. âIdia once went to play some video-games in their dormitory lounge with some other students. And I can see that he feels very comfortable around them. (Y/N) respects Idia's space and time, but also likes to help me try to get him out of the room. They are very fun and attentive.â
Ortho didn't need to see his mother's face to know she had a huge smile behind her helmet.
âSo why must I have my PC's contents laid bare for my mother to see?! It makes no sense...â Idia kept lamenting. âI just took 50 billion points of psychic damage, at least...â He loses strength in his legs and falls to the ground.
âIt really was just an unfortunate accident. One nobody could have predicted...â Ortho says. âDon't worry though, Idia. Mom didn't make any comments about anything there...â Just that one small exception that Idia didn't need to know about.
âGAAAH!â he gets up. âNot low-key discretion! That's the LAST thing a young guy wants! If I didn't naturally incinerate blot, I'd absolutely be overblotting right about now!â
Blaming Malleus for this, Idia vowed to take revenge on him.

You, Grim, Silver and Sebek had just arrived at Ignihyde, or rather, Idia's dream, after Ortho had guided you there after leaving Lilia's dream.
Idia appeared and tried to explain a little of what was going on, until he remembered that he had not yet introduced himself to those two students from Diasomnia with whom he barely interacted with.
âI'm Idia Shroud, housewarden of Ignihyde.â
âOh, of course! No wonder you looked familiar.â Sebek says. âYou had a more... tabular form at orientation. This might be the first time I've had a proper look at you in person.â
âOh, uh... Yeah. In the real world I attended remotely it seems...â
âI am Sebek Zigvolt of Diasomnia Dorm ďźÂ freshman, class D, seat 33!â He said quite loudly. âAnd this is Silver. Same dorm, sophomore year! He always has that blank look on his face.â
âEep! Talk about loud... Thought my eardrums were gonna rupture there. How do Malleus and his dormmates endure this decibel level at close range every day without ear damage...?â Idia says a little lower, while also thinking:Â âI hope (Y/N) didn't go deaf after spending so much time with him.â
âSorry, Idia.â Silver apologizes. âI'll tell him to be more careful about that. Though I doubt you'd have to worry about ruptured eardrums in reality, considering we're in a dream ďźÂ ah! Everyone, stay vigilant!â he suddenly shouts. âIdia, Grim, (Y/N)! Get behind me and Sebek!â
When he suddenly pulls you behind him, you lose your balance and end up bumping your back into Idiaâs chest. As soon as this happens, the tips of his hair turned slightly pink. But even if he wanted to move away he wouldn't be able to because Sebek quickly joined Silver to cover you all and ended up making you crumpled against each other. Which made Idia get even more flustered.
âMrah? What's the matter, Silver?â Grim asks trapped between you and him.
âIf Idia's woken up from his dream, we should expect darkness to attack and try to pull him into an event deeper sleep.â
As Silver, Grimm, and Sebek talk about the possibility of Malleus appearing there at any moment, the physical pressure between you and Idia begins to increase and making it harder to breathe.
âHrrrk... Pressure's... too much... can't breathe...!â Idia still tries to use his strength to create more space between you so that you can breathe too. The pink in his hair ends up disappearing as he is suffocating.
âNot to rain on your parade, but...â A familiar voice said. âWe won't actually have to worry about Malleus Draconia or that black goop for a while.â
Ortho reveals himself and explains how they are safe in that dream. He also explains that he disappeared after guiding you there because he cannot appear in his normal form in Idia's dream because it triggers a critical error.
âSo, I'll be sticking to a monitor display. Also... Idia's turning pale from oxygen deprivation. Could you please give him some room to breathe?â
Silver and Sebek walked away apologizing and Idia took a deep breath as if he had finally emerged from underwater.
âWhew, I almost set out on a journey to the Underworld... Thanks for the save, Ortho...â
Finally, it was time for Ortho to explain everything that had happened up until that moment. He and Idia tell you about his dream, but obviously hiding the part about your look-alike.
âSo, uh... While you guys were chatting it up in Lilia's dream...â Idia says after Ortho said that they would need your help. âI was doing some brainstorming of my own. I've come up with a plan to escape this dream world ďźÂ or rather, to do something about Malleus.â
âOperation Make Malleus Ugly Cry and Beg for Forgiveness?â You ask.
âY-yeah, there you go.. Hee. Heehee.â
It may be a small detail that those who don't know Idia might not notice, but being able to understand him and his humor is a huge green flag. And Ortho knows this.
âAnyway, I threw together a video to go over the plan. Would you mind watching it?â
After they showed you the video and explained the plan, Sebek was ready to move on to the next dream. Until Idia warned that it would be a good idea for you to change your clothes so that when you enter your next dreams, the shock of wearing unfamiliar clothes would not be so great for the dreamer as to activate the defenses of Malleusâs spell. But since none of you can do it by yourselves, he installs an outfit-changing spell in your magestones.
âHere, lemme see your magical pens. Oh wait, you don't have one, do you, (Y/N)? Okay, I'll insert a chip with a technomantic program in your phone...â
While he was installing the ship he accidentally pressed one of the side buttons and your locked screen image appeared. It was the exact same image that Idia had on his tablet.
âHUH?! W-why do you have my voice call image as your background?!â Idia asks, surprised.
âOh! Did I never tell you?â Ortho says. âGive me a second.â A sort of scanning sound is heard, as if he was looking for something in his memory files. âOne result found.â he said in his robotic voice before speaking normally again. âThe first time I was going to tell you, you were busy playing, so I ended up not doing it. I was talking to (Y/N) once and they said they thought your tabletâs image was cool. I asked them if they wanted a copy of the image for their phone and they said yes. That was a long time ago, though. It's good to know you still have it, (Y/N).â
âY-you think it is cool?... I-In that case, I can customize an image for you.â Idia started talking excitedly. âI can make a version with a different color, it can even be pink if you want.â The more excited he got about it, the more confident he became and the faster he spoke. âAnd I can change the eyes too, I can turn them around and make them look like theyâre smiling, or I can just rotate them a little bit like they're half-closed, like in an cool annoyed way.â
âFocus on the task!â Grim complained. âDon't you want us to change our clothes?â
âUh-uh... Y-yeah... S-sorry, Iâm on it.â He gets a little shy again.
If you tell him that you accept the offer and that you can talk about it later when that whole dream thing is sorted out, he'll give you that sweet little smile of his.
âThere, installation complete.â
âHere you go, everyone!â Ortho says. âYou can have your magical pens and smartphone back.â
âHm? You said you installed something in my magical pen, but it seems no different to me.â Sebek comments.
âEach of you, face your implement of choice...â Idia explains. âAnd say: 'DREAMY MAGICAL MAKEOVER!'â
âWHAT?! What is this bizarre spell?!â
âYou gotta say a cool catchphrase when you change outfits.â Idia smiles amusedly. âThat's a staple of transformation scenes in children's anime. That was a joke, for the record. Or at least, half a joke... Thing is, spells should ideally specific phrases to avoid setting them off by accident. And I did make this for the benefit of a bunch of sprouts who can't even do basic outfit changes on their own. I'm busy enough with dev work as it is. So get on with it!â
Regardless of how you say it, Idia will secretly find it very cute, but if you say it shyly he will find it even cuter.
âYou want me to save the video of this to share with you later, don't you?â Ortho discreetly asks his brother who confirms.
A screen appears in front of each of you with clothing options: School Uniform, PE Uniform, Labwear, Ceremonial Robes and Dorm Uniform. Ortho tells you to try tapping the outfit you'd like to wear.
You start by trying on the ceremonial robes or the labwear, but you wonder what would happen if you tapped the Dorm Uniform option, because Ramshackle doesn't have a Dorm Uniform.
âMaybe it was a default error.â Idia assumes. âEither nothing happens or there might be some weird glitch... or...â
âAAAH! WAIT!â Ortho and Idia say worriedly in unison after thinking of another possible outcome.
But it was too late and you had already pressed the button to find out. The clothes you had on... transform into the Pomefiore dorm uniform.
âIt's random...â The brothers sighed in relief.
âWhat's wrong?â Silver asks. âCould something dangerous have happened?â
âN-no, just... d-don't worry about it... p-programming stuff.â Idia responds, trying to hide the embarrassment with a smile.
You tap it again and the uniform changes to the Heartslabyul one. Meanwhile, the others also tried their own menus to change clothes and Grim insisted that he also wanted to do that.
âNot like you really need it, Grim...â Idia says. âBut I guess I could set it up for you as well.â
âReally?! Gimme, gimme!â
If you thank Idia for doing that for Grim, he will say it's no big deal with a mix of smugness and flusteredness.
While Grim is also having fun changing clothes, you tap the Dorm Uniform option once again and your Heartslabyulâs Dorm Uniform changes to... Ignihyde's. This surprises Idia who immediately sets his sights on you.
â(Y/N). look! All I gotta do is push a button, and I can change into all sortsa outfits!â Grim was changing outfits too quickly.
âDon't forget, Grim, these tools are strictly to assist the user.â Ortho warns him. âThe magic for those outfit changes is still drawn from the one casting the spell. And (Y/N), you probably shouldn't go overboard with the smartphone tool either. But before you change your outfit again, can I ask you for something?â
You nod.
âWill you let me take a picture of you with Idia in your Ignihyde uniforms?â He asks in the most cutely convincing way.
Idia even takes a little jump in place, surpriced by that request as well. And he only gets even more flustered when you accept. He would be against that if it weren't for you.
âYou two can be such normie sometimes.â Idia says with a shy smile.
You get closer to him and the tips of his hair turn a little pink again. And as soon as Ortho said he was going to take the picture, Grim says he wants to be in it too and jumps into your arms.
âIt's funny.â You point. âGrim matches the uniforms.â You lift him up a little. âAnd your hair.â
Ortho laughs with you and Idia smiles amusedly too, while looking at you foundly.
âAw, you should be in the picture too, Ortho.â You say.
âDon't worry, I can put myself in the picture through editing.â
âIn that case, let's pose as if you were here too. This will make it look more natural when editing.â
Ortho is very happy with your idea and tells you that he will stand on the other side of his brother. He takes a picture of you next to Idia and holding Grim between the two of you.
âIf at any point (Y/N) presses the button again and Diasomnia's uniform appears I can take another picture of (Y/N) with you two, Silver and Sebek Zigvolt, if you want.â Ortho suggests, to divert any suspicion from him and Idia.
âI think Lilia and Malleus would also like to see that too.â Silver says in a chuckle,and smiled slightly.
âI recommend setting your default to the Night Raven College uniform.â Idia returns to the main topic. âThat one can cover most situations you'll be in.â
You all change into that uniform and were ready to move on to the next dream. After you leave with Ortho, part of his consciousness returns to Idiaâs side to ask him something.
âIf (Y/N) asks me for a copy of the photo... do you want me to edit your hair to remove the pink ends? Heh heh heh.â
If you would like to read more from me, you can find it in my pinned post:Â INDEX
#Twisted Wonderland#twst#twisted wonderland x reader#twst x reader#twst imagines#twst fluff#Twisted Wonderland Fluff#Idia Shroud#Idia Shroud x Reader#Ortho Shroud#Dating in a Dream#idia x reader
1K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Surprise! | Charles Leclerc x Haas! Reader
Summary: Surprise! Charles got married without any of the Grid knowing. Surely his new wife canât be the one driver who practically ignores his existence.Â
Warnings: fluff, an inability to fully understand black cat energyÂ
Requested: yes by anon. apologies but it wouldnât let me view the pins so i hope this matches your vision
Faceclaim: Leah Halton, and some random pinterest pics
F1 Masterlist
ââââ ŕźťđĽ¸ŕźş ââââ
its_yn just posted



liked by kevinmagnussen, lance_stroll and others
its_yn belgium 2024
8,558 comments
charles_leclerc lovely necklace
â its_yn thanks.Â
â user1 he tries to hard but she makes it clear that she does not like him
â user2 can you blame her if thatâs what he counts as flirting liked by arthur_leclercÂ
user3 caption really gives us the bare minimum of her media contract
user4 love how we get the basics from her. like yes, honey, give us nothing
kevinmagnussen i play a mean harmonica
â its_yn sure
â alex_albon she told me her ears were bleeding
â kevinmagnussen iâd say she hurt my feelings but what else is new?
â user5 canât even be nice to her teammateÂ
haasf1team our two favourite people
user6 she gives off such black cat energyÂ
user7 people think sheâs rude but sheâs actually really shy with a dry sense of humour
â user8 this! when you meet her, sheâs so lovely but she goes really red
user9 we stan a low energy girlyÂ
charles_leclerc just posted



liked by carlossainz55, lewishamilton and others
charles_leclerc spa day before the summer break
9,660 comments
user10 not charles posting a pic of him puling the same pose he hit when yn ignored him at the driverâs parade
â user11 we love a self aware king
â user12 no because the ducked head and the hair fiddle is literally what he did when she turned her back on him
user13 the things i would do to be y/n. i donât know how she can resistÂ
â user14 itâs almost funny because he tries so hard to flirt with her and she just doesnât respond
user15 iâm not being delusional but i donât think y/n was ignoring him. i think he made her shy
â user16 i support you 100% because he grinned at her, she immediately turned and it looked like she was trying not to smile liked by charles_leclerc
â user17 charles is just as delulu as we areÂ
ââââ ŕźťđĽ¸ŕźş ââââ
its_yn just posted



liked by charles_leclerc, oscarpiastri and others
its_yn summer break
6,099 comments
landonorris a smile would be nice
â its_yn nothing in my life to smile about
â charles_leclerc could i change that?
user1 i love that charles always comments on her posts and she barely ever responds
â user2 she never even likes his posts, aside from the monaco oneÂ
â user3 the only one that mattersÂ
arthur_leclerc heâs too busy freaking out about the flower being red; his symbolic colour
â scuderiaferrari yes, drag his ass
â haasf1team we also have red fyi
â scuderiaferrari donât make this about youÂ
user4 max and y/n are literally the definition of giving only what their contract demands
user5 guys, sheâs on a yacht. who is well known for their yacht? charles leclercÂ
â user6 theyâre millionaires. they probably all have one
â user7 she said in a recent interview that she didnât
charles_leclerc just posted



liked by its_yn, maxverstappen1 and othersÂ
charles_leclerc my summer break was one to rememberÂ
16,334 comments
user8 why has he used y/nâs filter on these pictures?
â user9 coincidence, i think not
â user10 she doesnât own the filter
â user9 yes she does
user11 wait, y/n liked this? this is only the second post of his that sheâs ever likedÂ
â user12 this feels significant and i canât quite tell why
carlossainz55 what is this? you did not tell me about this?
â carlossainz55 charles, hello?
alex_albon so our sim racing together meant nothing to you??
georgerussell63 we milk goats together and you donât tell me youâre engaged
â charles_leclerc *married
â landonorris and you were the goats !
pierregasly i get not telling the others but to not even tell me??
â charles_leclerc you gossip!
â pierregasly with you!Â
ââââ ŕźťđĽ¸ŕźş ââââ
its_yn just posted



liked by pierregasly, landonorris and others
its_yn you đ¤
10,144 comments
user1 pardon?
user2 so we donât even know the basic info about this lady but we now know she has a partner?
â user3 must be serious if sheâs willing to share it with us
user4 canât even make a joke about charles leclerc crying in his room because heâs married??
user5 i genuinely deluded myself in thinking charles and y/n would end up together but now heâs eloped and sheâs soft launching some rando
user6 i want to live in the multiverse where charles and y/n are together
user7 but charles and y/n were meant to become the manifestation of the sunshine/grumpy trope
user8 it's the fact that arthur isn't even commenting/teasing charles
â user9 we've truly lost what could've been
user10 is that an engagement ring??
charles_leclerc just posted



liked by alex_albon, f1 and othersÂ
charles_leclerc whatâs better than one leclerc? two! now that the season is done, we can go on our honeymoon baby
18,147 comments
its_yn â¤ď¸â¤ď¸
â user11 oh so she is just like that
â user12 had us convinced she didnât like our boy but she was so in love with him that she couldn't speak to him in public without blushingÂ
â user13 she used his colour for the hearts instead of hers!Â
â user14 sheâs so down badÂ
landonorris omg we have an actual smile from y/n? the world must be endingÂ
â its_yn shut up. let me be happyÂ
â kevinmagnussen didnât know you knew how to be
â its_yn this is why you werenât invitedÂ
lilymhe lost my girl to a man who goes vroom
â alex_albon excuse me?
â charles_leclerc excuse me?
â its_yn @/lilymhe đ
scuderiaferrari can we hire your wife to make us more of those jackets?
â haasf1team sheâs already hired as our driver??
â sucderiaferrari i think weâve already proven that we get access to all leclercâs. weâll build her a seat or something
user15 everyone say thank you charles because heâs actually giving us loads of content of our girl, who usually gives us nothing
â user16 and heâs making her more sociable, look how many times sheâs commented on this post aloneÂ
pierregasly i wish i was surprised but i knew i caught you kissing months ago! i just didnât think she would marry you
â charles_leclerc you have hurt my feelingsÂ
â its_yn @/pierregasly count your days
â pierregasly i miss when you didnât talkÂ
ââââ ŕźťđĽ¸ŕźş ââââ
Requests open but slow
tag list
@peachiicherries @rosecentury @c-losur3 @heavy-vettel @evie-119 @raizelchrysanderoctavius @lilorose25 @sillyfreakfanparty @justaf1girl @piastri-fvx @teamnovalak
#formula 1#f1#formula one#formula 1 smau#f1 smau#formula 1 social media au#f1 social media au#formula 1 imagine#formula 1 drabble#formula 1 headcanon#formula 1 fluff#formula 1 x reader#f1 imagine#f1 drabble#f1 headcanon#f1 fluff#f1 x reader#formula one imagine#formula one headcanon#formula one drabble#formula one fluff#formula one x reader#charles leclerc#charles leclerc imagine#charles leclerc drabble#charles leclerc headcanon#charles leclerc fluff#charles leclerc x reader#charles leclerc smau
2K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Something that has really bugged me about season two is Jinx's hallucinations and PTSD. It magically disappears when Silco dies, save for two scenes. I remember when people on reddit were literally making jokes about the writers going this route because it would be so stupid.
One of the things I loved about season one was the realistic depictions of mental illness that you just don't see often in media. I don't know what it is like to experience schizophrenia, but I have experienced PTSD and paranoia, and seeing how it was represented in Arcane was actually one of the things that helped me through it.
And then season 2 comes around and they just completely neglect this side of Jinx.
PTSD isn't a switch that can magically be flipped off. Recovery is a slow and gradual process. In absolutely no world would Jinx killing yet another family member cure her of her conditions, it would make them 10 times worse. Not to mention just before killing him she has an extremely severe psychotic episode, which would only make forgetting her trauma even more difficult since it was just brought up fresh in her mind.
And what even about the end of s1 was it that healed her? I genuinely have no idea, because she finally chooses Jinx only to once again go back and forth between Jinx and Powder in season two, because apparently all that buildup for her final decision was for nothing.
She does experience two hallucinations (I'm not going to count the jail silco thing in act three because what even was that?) when she sees enforcer Vi and when Sevika talks about the attack at Vander's statue, but suddenly that is all that triggers her?
In season one, just seeing Vi, or even someone who looks like Vi triggers her. But now when Vi is literally trying to capture and possibly kill her she is fine, it's only the mask that bothers her? Wasn't that her worst fear, that Silco and Sevika were right, that Vi only wanted to stop her? And she is constantly triggered by Cait in season 1 but not 2?
And then there was the insulting ending, where jail Silco tells Jinx to 'break the cycle' (something he would absolutely never do) and Jinx finally finds redemption by realizing she is purely a burden and her family would be better off believing she is dead. So she literally kills herself after Isha kills herself in what is framed as an act of heroism (and if Jinx actually didnt, than what even was the point of that scene, besides a cheap fake out?) What happened to Ekko trying to stop Jinx from doing that? What happened to Silco having Singed revive her to save her life after she attempts to take it? Or Jayce and Viktor talking each other out of it? Or Silco choosing to keep fighting rather than give in to the "peace in water"?
On purpose or not season 2 frames suicide as a glorious, edgy, perhaps even necessary thing and it's disgusting.
#arcane#arcane critical#arcane season 2#arcane season two#jinx#jinx arcane#arcane jinx#jinx's hallucinations#mental illness#mental illness in media#ptsd#psychosis#paranoia#shizophrenia#silco#vi#caitlyn kiramman#bad depictions of mental illness
1K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Sea Cryptic! Danny AU- Pt. 7
[Pt.1] [Pt.2] [Pt.3] [Pt.4] [Pt.5] [Pt.6] [Pt.8] [Pt.9] [Pt.10]
âIâm having a child.â
Danny stared at Batman.
ââŚUh, congrats?â
Batman whips out a stack of paper and a pen. âItâs you. Sign here and initial the highlighted spots.â
Danny instinctively, from years of dealing with Vlad, whacked the stack right out of Batmanâs hands and into the bay. He doesnât even feel bad about littering this time because, âBegone, fruitloop!â
Wait, no, thatâs not what he meant.
âI mean- I have parents!â
âNot for long.â Batman muttered and then did a double take. âYou have parents? How?â
Danny gasped, placing a hand on his chest to clutch his metaphorical pearls. He ignored Batmanâs mutters. Everyone knows the vigilante has an adoption problem. At least, everyone who lived in Gotham did, as everyone who didnât was somehow convinced that he âworked aloneâ or some bullshit like that. âAre you naturally this insensitive or were you dropped on your head as a baby? Obviously I had to come from somewhere.â
âTheyâre still⌠alive?â
âAnd kicking,â Danny said, inching away from yet another rich weird guy trying to adopt him. âMostly the kicking part, though.â He said, remembering the sparring sessions. His mom could kick his as six ways to Sunday with nothing but jiu-jitsu and still have time to work in the lab.
âI see.â
âIâm charging you extra for the emotional upheaval. I have trauma regarding rich people trying to adopt me.â
Batman sullenly handed over a thousand.
âSweet. Thereâs a group of shades down here asking if you could find their murderer. Apparently the serial killer is still at large.â Danny pointed.
âOf course. Tell me everything.â
The adoption papers disappeared as Batman went into detective mode.
Danny shoved the cash into his glowing chest and breathed a sigh of relief. He needed to make rent this month so it was a windfall running into Batman.
ââ
âHey, Tim?â
Tim woke up from his Power Nap. âHuh?â
âPhantomâs complaining that Batman kept trying to adopt him.â
Tim blinked. âUh.. what does that have to do with me?â
Danny stared at him, a patiently amused smile on his face. âJust in case the rumor about the Wayneâs sugar-daddy-into the Bats was a thing. Other than that, we might have to confront Batman to get him off of Phantomâs back. â
âYou⌠want to confront Batman.â
âHey, man, Phantomâs a friend and itâs ride or die.â Danny snickered. It was literally die, with his Phantom side of things. He held two fists up, and wound them, like Popeye right after eating spinach or something. âAnd if Batman bothers Phantom, we ride at dawn.â
âBatman doesnât come out unless itâs dark, though? Or for the Justice League.â Tim grinned. He mentally classified Danny under his âto go toâ list. Thatâs where Bart, Bernard, Cassie, Kon, and Garfield were. If he starts shit, he could count on them to have his back and cause even more shit. Danny, wanting to fistfight Bruce over the man making Phantom uncomfortable? He absolutely is making that list.
âThen we ride at, like, dusk. Or uh, like 10PM. I gotta get my beauty sleep.â
âYouâll definitely need it,â Tim inconspicuously texted the group chat, which quickly blew up.
âShut up,â Danny playfully shoved Tim. âWait, can Batman even legally adopt? Isnât being a vigilante illegal? And how can he adopt someone dead?â
Tim dramatically flailed and splayed over Dannyâs carpeted living room. âDunno about his identity,â he lied to Danny, like a liar. âBut Gotham has a bunch of laws for the undead/restored to life people so thereâs probably enough gray space there.â
Danny spluttered. âYou guys have undead friendly laws?â
âYeah, geht do you think Grundy just chills out? Plus, we have like a minor resurrection event every few years. It usually doesnât stick but sometimes it does. Bruce pushed for those laws when Jason came back to life, except he doesnât actually want people to know heâs like, alive.â
âJason died?â Danny blinked. Well, that would explain the vibes. âHuh. So whatâs up with his rank vibes then?â
âRank vibes?â Tim pressed record on his phone.
Danny nodded. âYeah, you know how Phantomâs got like a really chill green vibe?â Inwardly, Danny snickered at his pun. Chill. Yeah, he meant that very literally. âJasonâs got kind of a rank green vibe. Heâs kind of stinky? Definitely never introduce him to Phantom.â Dannyâs senses got worse in his ghost form.
âJason regularly showers, though?!â
âNot smell! Like, a spiritual smell?â
âYou can smell souls?!â Tim sat up. âBro, youâre a meta?!â
âUh.â Danny hesitated. âYeah. I can smell souls. Itâs a thing. Everyone from my town can do it.â
âWhat?!â Tim paused. âWait, can Phantom smell souls?â
âYeah. Weâre, uh, from the same town.â
âDanny, what the fuck?â
âHey, donât look at me like that, youâre the one with a soul-sick brother! Not to mention, youâre kinda stinky too!â
âHey!â
âSoul-stinky nerd man!â
ââ
âI stink?!â Jason spluttered out, extremely offended.
âThe Lazarus pits. Heâs most likely smelling traces of Lazarus pit on you, you imbecile.â
âWe need to speak to Phantom. This instant.â
âI dunno, B. Danny sounded like he was gonna break your face if you bothered Phantom anymore.â Dick snickered.
âYeah,â Tim chimed in, from his seat in front of the Bat-computer. âHe was pretty serious.â
âAre we just gonna glaze over the fact that theyâre from the same town?!â Stephanie exclaimed, practicing her moves on a training dummy.
âHow does that even work? What does that mean? I thought Phantom was an immortal?â Duke asked.
âWe also canât rule out time-travel.â Barbara slammed her baton into a training dummy, twisting her wheelchair in an agile maneuver that left the dummy on the floor.
âNo bothering Phantom.â Cass proclaimed.
âThatâs quite right. You all have a warm dinner sitting above your cave and should it remain uneaten, I assure you that sherbet Sunday and crĂŞpe Tuesday shall be canceled.â Alfred stepped in. The Bats, threatened, scrambled to ditch their gear and go upstairs.
#Danny: not another adoption!#Vlad and Bruce trying to adopt Danny even though heâs got parents:đ¤#batman#danny phantom#tim drake#jason todd#bruce wayne#dc x dp#bamf danny phantom#dpxdc#dcxdp#dcxdp crossover#sea cryptic! danny au
4K notes
¡
View notes
Text
summary: in which for you, jungkook would commit crimes and his mother would peel oranges.
idol!jk x reader | fluff, angst | word count: 9.5k
warnings/content: oc passes out in the shower / jk does something crazy iâm literally insane about this / baby bam cameo 𼺠/ stitches >:( / blood draw / mention of speeding / jealous not but rlly jealous oc is pissed owfffff at the nurse who has a crush on jk lmao / jk and his mom loves them to death tho so obv who wins / love is beautiful letâs all cry <3
> in which masterlist!
note: *sitcom sound effect of crowd cheering* IâM BACK 𼰠hope u enjoy the product of my madness during finals season hehehe. and special thanks to my cutieful proofreader rio!! youâre one of my most favorite people iâve ever met đĽşđ + my beloveds who came to the rescue when i had medical questions !! i didnât expect to receive help from soooo many and iâm so freaking grateful i could cri :")
â
âi ordered it the other day. how did it arrive so early?â
jungkook walks back inside the apartment, arms occupied by a stack of boxes that arrived in the mail yesterday.
he arrives at the living room, head tilting to the side in confusion when he realizes that the netflix show he was watching on the television is no longer playing. instead, there is the news channel.
he gasps.
âbaby, youâre alive!â
your swollen eyes flicker up to him.
youâre lying on the sofa with your legs lazily dangling on the edge. thereâs a toothbrush in your mouth, foam of bubbles between your lips, but your arm barely exerts the energy to make it do its job.
âyou were asleep from afternoon to morning. do you know that? youâve never done that before!â he exclaims, carelessly tossing the boxes on the floor. âi was getting scared!â
you only hum to acknowledge his existence, pushing yourself up from the sofa and unknowingly dodging the hug your boyfriend wanted to greet you with.
he ends up collapsing face first on the empty space you left, hurt and offended.
the bathroom door opens and closes.
he flips over, whining. âyah, we didnât see each other for a day. didnât you miss me?!â
still not a single word from you. sleeping that long must not have cured your exhaustion, jungkook surmises. you tend to be glum and cranky when youâre feeling unwell, as is usually the case when you wake up as unrested as before.
he doesnât always know how to make you feel better, but he always tries anyway.
âour new bedsheets arrived!â he announces from the other side of the bathroom door, making himself loud so that you can hear him despite the shower running. âdo you want to unbox them with me?!â
he allows the seconds to pass, but with his hands on his hips, he eventually begins to tap his foot on the floor.
âbaby? may i go in?â
he turns the knob, just to be prepared incase the answer is a yes, but it doesnât turn. a sad pout forms on his face.
huh? why is it locked?
you must genuinely donât want to be bothered today.
âguess thatâs a no.â he mutters to himself before calling out to you. âokay, iâll wait for you!â
with a crestfallen sigh, he begins to walk back to the living room.
he doesnât go far, however.
only several steps later, a series of loud crashes is heard from the bathroom and his heart thunders in his chest with a combination of numbing shock and fear.
â____, what was that?! did you fall?!â
he aggressively pounds at the door, extremely desperate this time around. he has no plans on leaving until he knows that youâre safe and sound.
âbaby! open this! are you alrightâŚ? are you hurt? youâre scaring me. please, answer!â
he pauses, catching his breath as his mind runs a thousand miles per hour.
â____!â
he strikes the door with an open palm one more time, more so to express his frustration that is only growing worse with every tick of the clock. he only ends up hurting himself in the process.
âthatâs it! iâm opening the door!â
he frantically whips his head around, racking his brain for the location of the key. there are two copies of it somewhere in the apartment, but in his panicked state, he is unable to pinpoint either of their specific spots. and he canât fucking afford to waste any more time.
âah, fuck!â he curses, left with no other choice but to give in to the instinct of breaking down the door with the strength and durability of his body alone.
he would most definitely break his shoulder first before the door.
only after the first try, that much is clear.
and so, with madness inconsiderate of his agony, he resorts to kicking it over and over again.
the repeated loud collisions rattles poor bam from his slumber. not long after, the dogâs barking creates a booming dissonance with his grunts and kicks at the door.
when it finally swings open, the force of his own body sends him stumbling on the bathroom floor, but he doesnât waste time in bouncing back to his feet.
the twisting of his stomach is instantaneous.
there lies your naked, unconscious figure behind the glassâ surrounded by bottles of hair and body products that must have fallen when your hands were searching for something to hold on to.
his voice cracks, breathless.
âbaby, no⌠no, no, no.â
he kneels on the floor, and despite the strong urge to carry you out of there, he tries to calm down. itâs the first rule in every emergency case; professionals reiterate in seminars and news channel segments.
keep calm. keep calm. keep calm.
he wonât be able to forgive himself if he ends up causing more harm than good.
â____, can you hear me?!â
his instinct tells him to inspect every inch of you for any sign of injury, but then his vision becomes too blurry. he curses at the hindrance and forces himself to turn off the showerhead that was left running.
he harshly wipes his face, rushing back to you.
âplease, please, please. wake up.â he begs.
he has a feeling that itâs futile. you canât hear him and heâs wasting his breath. the thing is he doesnât know what else to do.
âbabyâŚâ
he carefully turns your head over, almost relieved because he hasnât seen blood so far.
almost.
at last, he gets a full view of your face, and he finds blood dripping. this has always been one of his most paralyzing fearsâ seeing you get hurt. now that itâs become a reality, thereâs a part of him that wants to believe this is some kind of twisted dream.
âhow- how did this even happenâŚ?â he cries out, his own blood running cold.
for everything that happens after, his body acts on its own. bam is a constant presence in his peripheral, but he is barely in his right mind to acknowledge the presence aside from, âbam, move. daddy might step on you.â
he carries you out of the bathroom, kicking aside the beaten up door. he has made up his mind about bringing you to the hospital, but he canât bring you like⌠this.
he lays you down on the bed, all that gentleness switched off in a split second so he can sprint to the walk-in closet. he hastily grabs whatever is on top of your neatly folded stacks of shirts and pants; and then a fresh towel on the way out. the gentleness returns as he pats your face dry, the pure white stained with dark red. he flips the towel and uses the other side to wipe the rest of your body, in a race against time but mindful of treating you like fragile glass.
once that is over, he dresses you in a pair of gray sweatpants, and with some difficulty, an orange t-shirt.
any person with functioning eyes will be able to tell that the shades donât go together.
if you were conscious, youâd definitely berate him for making you wear this outfit.
but youâre not.
jungkook effortlessly swoops you in his armsâ dripping wet hair, his and yours, leaving behind a trail of raindrops from your apartment floor to the cemented parking lot.
â
your body feels like itâs floating.
are you dreaming�
you must be dreaming.
you hear an uncoordinated symphony of voices, but you canât comprehend a word. in pursuit of clarity, you force yourself to open your eyes.
the voices grow a little louder. faceless figures hover you; a bright light shines over your face.
your senses must be playing cruel tricks. now it feels like youâre drowning, sinking into the unknown, and your body has succumbed into numbing defeat.
you want to sleep a little more.
you must truly be exhausted. itâs okay.
youâve fought hard until now. youâve done enough⌠has anyone tried in life as much as you did?
just as your eyes flutter shut, you regain sensation of your hand; a soft squeeze and a call of your name.
â
jungkook gently strokes your hair, sighing for the nth time since you got transferred to a private room. heâs relieved that all the scans came back clean so serious head and brain injuries have been ruled out. the doctor also asked him questions and ran some other tests before concluding that electrolyte imbalance caused you to pass out; the culmination of stress and fatigue from work, as well as your strong period, most likely being the main reasons. he didnât even know about the latter until you stained the white sheets with blood.
it was fucking frightening being in the sidelines as they rushed to check on your vitals and to administer oxygen. even now, itâs unbearable to see you with a needle in your hand and a few stitches above your eyebrow. he already anticipated you not being pleased with having to get stitches specifically either; gasping and sitting up as soon as you heard the word come from his lips post-consciousness. consequently, the dizziness hits you. the doctor wasnât happy about that.
âthis is so annoying. i donât want a scar.â you whine as you study your face on the camera of jungkookâs phone. âdid i have to fall on my prettier side?â
âwhat are you saying? youâre pretty from any angle.â he interjects. âbe careful. the wound might open up.â
you jut out your bottom lip, looking up at him with glassy eyes. the sight instantly tugs at his heartstrings, and he pulls you in for a hug. maybe heâs a little sad that you donât appear concerned about the fact that you passed out, but god is he relieved to finally hear your voice again.
âah, i should call the doctor.â
but his face remains buried in your hair.
âthey told me to do so.â
âyou should-â
âwhy?!â he abruptly reacts, drawing back. âdoes anything hurt?â
âchill. you said that they told you to.â
âoh, thatâs right.â he sheepishly smiles. he canât help but to overreact; he hasnât turned off the alarms in his head. âiâll go tell the nurse to get her.â
he starts to walk towards the door, but a tug at his shirt holds him back.
you shyly look at him with a scrunch of your nose. âiâm nervous. hug me for five more seconds.â
fuck, he would move heaven and earth to protect you from everything that can cause you harm.
âwhy would you be nervous? iâm right here.â he scolds you lightheartedly, not hesitating to seize the chance to hug you again. âi love you.â
âi love you more.â
you pull away after five seconds, and heâd be disappointed about you being too true to your words if you didnât kiss him on the cheek so ardently.
his heart almost jumps out of his chest when you gasp out of nowhere as if you just realized that you left the gas tank open at home. your eyes nearly pop out of their sockets.
âbam!â
oh, right. your child.
âmy brotherâs house!â he eases your mind.
you breathe out in relief, the heel of your palm pressing against the left side of your chest where your heart lives. âgood⌠i was worried. he was probably more scared because he didnât understand what was going on. i feel bad.â
you love bam so much; it makes him so happy. youâre so concerned about him even when youâre the one on the hospital bed. you make pretty good parents, huh?
âthatâs right. he was worried about you, too. thatâs why you need to recover quickly so he wonât be sad!â
â
the doctor kindly asked jungkook to give the two of you some time alone, so heâs been idly sitting at the lobby after buying a bottle of water. heâs pretty much used to visiting the hospital for routine checkups considering the nature of his job, but it always feels strange to be here for the other different purposes of the place.
is there any other building sadder than this?
if you heard him utter this question, he could easily predict what youâd say: but is there any other building with more love?
if he tries hard enough, he could listen to your voice and paint you in his mind.
you see love in every place that you step foot into.
his curious eyes continue to wander around. he spots people carrying flowers, baskets, and containers of food. thereâs also a teenage boy in his high school uniform, carrying a teddy bear larger than him.
not that he wants you to stay longer, but if you have to, he writes down a mental note to bring one of your favorite plushies.
he eventually gets tired; considers scrolling on his phone again, but he decides against it when his gaze lands on a little boy sleeping soundly on his motherâs lap. suddenly, he is reminded of his childhood before he moved to seoul.
how simple life can be when youâre innocently sleeping on your motherâs lap, trusting that everything will be alright.
âah, i miss my momâŚâ he utters absentmindedly. âi miss my mom so much. i should call her.â
his reminiscing is interrupted when a wheelchair rolls by infront of him. it is leisurely being pushed by an old man who wants to bring his wife outside for some fresh air.
in a parallel universe somewhere, jungkook can imagine them as you and him.
he sits up straight, looking back at the clock on the wall.
how long has it been? he wants to be by your side again.
â
âjungkook!â your face lights up as soon as your boyfriend steps into the room. âwhat took you so long?â
âi know. sorry, baby. i got a little distracted outside.â
âiâve been waiting.â you pout. âwhy? were people bothering you?â
ânot at all. donât worry.â
you pat the empty space beside you. âhere.â
âi think the bed is meant for only one person- damn, okay, okay-â
he swiftly gives in upon seeing the hurt on your face, occupying the space you reserved for him. âi love you. donât be sad.â
youâre aching too much to wait for him to get settled. you wrap your arms around his waist like youâre a magnet attracted to steel, clinging to him for comfort.
if youâre being honest, you donât know how you feel about being in this situation. overwhelmed? maybe a tiny bit relieved. in the past, it didnât matter whether you were sick or not. you needed to work or else it was guaranteed that you wouldnât survive. life is easier now. you have the luxury to use this as a reason to take a break. you have someone who takes care of you as naturally as he breathes.
âhow was the doctor?â
âsheâs nice⌠she just asked me about the things i remember before i passed out. then about my work, diet, sleeping schedule⌠stuff like that.â
you pull away a little, just enough so you can see each otherâs face. you squint at him suspiciously. âdid you have to get an expensive room?â
he chuckles. âhow did you know? they didnât tell you that, did they?â
âi literally have the perfect view of the fountain from here!â you point at the large window behind you. âi just passed out. i wouldâve been fine downstairs.â
âdonât say it like that. it couldâve been so much worse.â he says with knitted eyebrows, palm cupping the back of your head and caressing softly.
he heaves a sigh.
âi was so scared that you injured your head. seriously, i thought iâd go insane if i lost you! i went past the speed limit driving you here!â
the distress he was under is apparent. you canât help but to be racked with the guilt. you always do this, making him worry himself to death. you donât usually do it purpose, and that only makes you feel shittier.
âyouâre right. iâm sorry.â
âwell, iâŚâ he sighs. âitâs okay. i know you didnât want this either. itâs not your fault.â
you press your lips into a thin line. âit kind of is.â
your lost eyes meet, and a connection is established like itâs a constellation sending a secret message. your heart flutters when he giggles, dimples and starry eyes and crinkled corners.
âstop it. itâs impossible to scold you when youâre so cute and self-aware.â
âthen donât scold me.â you sniffle sadly to kindle pity in him. âiâve had enough of it from the doctor.â
your brain still works well enough to help you escape from trouble. thatâs a good sign, right?
âmy poor baby.â he coos, cradling your cheeks.
his hands are warm. you put yours over them; a wordless signal telling him you donât want him to go away.
âletâs not get hurt again, please. we need to stay healthy and take good care of ourselves so this wonât happen again, alright?â
you nod in obedience. your eyes are fixed on him but youâre not certain if youâre registering what heâs telling you in your pitiful, shaken brain.
âthe hospital already did me many favors. if we go back, i might have to build them another fountain as a gift.â
and knowing jungkook, with his golden heart and his black card, jokes become half-meant.
âwhat do they need that for?!â
he bursts out laughing, yet again, after you chide at him for his ridiculous and unnecessary expenses.
ânothing, iâm just grateful! i was really so scared but iâm relieved now thanks to them. i canât remember the last time i felt that way.â
âyouâre not scared of a lot of things.â you point out.
âthatâs right.â he agrees. âonly you scare me these days.â
you grimace. âam i scary?â
âyou are, sometimes.â he laughs, squishing your cheeks together. âbut i mean the things that could hurt you.â
as if on cue, your stomach grumbles and bellows like a monster stuck in an empty cave. your eyes grow twice its size in bewilderment, which then morphs into embarrassment.
âmy stomach hurts.â you say quietly.
your nostrils flare as jungkook miserably fails to hold back his laughter. one of his hands leave your face, rubbing your tummy over the thin hospital gown.
âoh no, what are we going to do? where does it hurt? here?â he pouts. âshould we go feed you now to make it go away?â
âwhat is wrong with you?â you slap his shoulder in annoyance. âiâm not a baby!â
âyah, be careful!â he yells, wincing as if he is the one in pain. âbe gentle with the one with the iv!â
â
âyou know one good thing that came out of this?â you gush out of nowhere.
youâre mixing up the ingredients of your bibimbap bowl with a spoon and a pair of chopsticks.
jungkook noisily drinks the final sips of his banana milk. afterwards, he makes a game out of shooting the box in the trash bin.
âwhat could that be?â he asks, doubtful.
he sits on the chair beside your bed. you greet him with a delighted grin, licking your thumb stained with gochujang.
âyou proved your love. you committed a crime for me.â
he gasps to humor you, body freezing as if heâs currently processing the newly-learned information in his brain.
âoh? youâre right- i did! and you know what? iâd do it again!â
with a mouthful of rice, you shake your head in disagreement furiously. âyouâre cute. but thatâs the first and last.â
âbut how are you sure that itâs the first?â he raises an eyebrow quizically.
silly enough, you envy him for being able to do so.
you hum in thought. âi guess youâve stolen a few things for me, too.â
âfew? you mean a loooot?â
âyouâre the one who brings home food and random things.â you roll your eyes. âi never ask you to.â
âyou told me you wanted the service bell!â
you feel yourself become flushed with sheepishness. heâs not lying. youâve always found the object fascinating as a child, so you couldnât help but to tell him to sneakily take one home after filming a competitive run bts episode.
did you have a silly phase where you and jungkook used it to summon each other just to laugh together about it?
perhaps.
âwell, youâre rich. you couldâve bought me one instead.â
âbut it was already there.â he reasons with a wide grin, gesturing infront of him. âi wanted to give it to my lover right away.â
his lover?
jungkook has successfully replaced your frown with an enamored smile.
âi made your heart flutter just now, didnât i?â
a hospital stay has never felt this comfortableâ not terrifying. you have stitches on your face and to add to that, this hospital gown feels super unflattering. somehow, your boyfriendâs loving gaze remains steady and you are melting.
âshut up,â you mutter, flustered, handing him the pair of chopsticks. âplease eat with me. i canât finish this on my own.â
â
âwhy would you let them put the needle in my dominant hand?â
you stomp your feet on the ground as jungkook squeezes some toothpaste onto a newly-bought toothbrush.
âiâm sorry! i was too stressed out so i just pointed! i think i got confused with- with left and right.â
you didnât realize this while you were eating; that you were unconsciously holding the spoon with your non-dominant hand because the other felt uncomfortable. maybe because it was a simple task, scooping food and bringing it to your mouth. brushing your teeth, on the other hand⌠can be quite an arm workout.
âeeeee!â
he shows his complete set of teeth, urging you to do the same. you stare at him blankly.
âeeeee!â he repeats with heightened enthusiasm.
left with no other choiceâ you copy his awkward smile.
âthere we go!â he praises you with an over-enthusiastic beam.
he carries on to brush your teeth, gingerly holding your chin to keep you steady as he does his job.
this is the first time jungkook is doing this for you. today is definitely not one of your finest moments. it feels a bit silly to be in this situation, and you feel bad for putting your boyfriend in this position in the first place. you can see that heâs trying his bestâunnecessarily focusedâand that he loves you, but you just hate giving him a hard time.
with a soft smile, he wipes the bubbles that overflowed past your lips.
âokay, spit.â
you spit out more of the bubbles on the sink. you assume that heâs finished, except heâs making another vowel sound for you to mimic the mouth shape of.
âahhhh-â
âthis is embarrassing!â
âbaby, really? this is where you draw the line?â he playfully squeezes your cheeks together. âitâs almost over! ahhhh!â
and you let him do this thing, but not without a glare that is masking the embarrassing truth: you might be enjoying this more than you care to admit.
âsee? was that so bad?â
as he tenderly pats your face dry in the aftermath, he says: âiâm sorry. bear with it a little more. let me take care of you so youâll be healthy again.â and you feel every ounce of his sincerity pierce through the barriers surrounding your soul.
âstop itâŚâ your voice suddenly comes out broken.
you want to put all the blame on your period for the tears that are now brimming your eyes, but jungkook is your biggest weakness of all and that is an explanation enough.
âwhy are you crying?â he panics. âwhat did i say?â
âitâs your fault.â
you break down into loud sobs, incapable of even keeping your eyes open. you never understood why we close our eyes when we cry, but right now, you know that you canât bear to witness his reaction.
âyouâre so sweet.â
the towel that was wiping the water from your mouth is now drying the tears from your stained cheeks.
âam i making you sad?â
you furiously shake your head. how could he say such a thing? he is the greatest joy of your life.
âno?â
âno!â
âokay, come here then.â
he wraps his arms around your trembling figure, caging you in the solace of his entire existence. a sense of calmness washes over your system, especially as he runs his hand across your back in gentle strokes. this isnât his goal though, it seems. you hear none of his quiet shushes beseeching you to stop breaking his heart. he hopes you let go of everything that has been weighing on you, but he has already eased all your pains by loving you.
âugh, i probably look horrible right now.â you force a chuckle to lighten up the mood, wiping your face with the back of your free hand. âi feel gross.â
âthatâs not true.â he gazes at you fondly, brushing your hair with his fingers. âitâs actually infuriating how you look so beautiful still.â
âi know. iâm nice to look at; thatâs why you tolerate my attitude.â you conclude in jest.
âyeah, sometimes.â he rides on the joke.
âwhatâŚ?â
âiâm joking!â he rushes to take it back with a laugh. âof course iâm joking!â
you pout. âare you really?â
âoh, come onnnn.â
he coaxes you with a kiss on the lipsâ a good morning kiss long overdue. youâve been spoiled rotten with affection; he knows you need more than one. he interrupts himself several times to kiss you.
âyou know iâll love you until our hair turns white and our skin all wrinkly.â
to be brutally honest, youâre not fond of imagining that far ahead. itâs daunting. you doubt your capability to age with grace. youâre horrified by the thought of having the majority of your life behind you. nostalgia has always been more bitter than sweet. but maybe this memory could be the sweetest of all, if jungkook truly stays by your side until then. in a cottage at the countryside like he said once, or a cabin by the ocean.
youâre both so young; so arrogant when it comes to making promises that are a shot in the dark. so fucking in love.
âme too.â you half-smile, scrunching your noseâ a telltale sign of your joy. ânow, get out. i really need to pee.â
his face becomes drained of blood. âbut youâre st-â
âi wonât lock the door this time.â you cup his cheek, looking at his eyes reassuringly. âwe donât need property damage added to the bill.â
â
âdid you not hurt yourself?â
âme?â
âyou broke down the door. thatâs not easy to do.â
you and jungkook make the best out of a bad deal. youâre squeezed together on the bed, browsing through television channels that seem to never end.
âit was easy because you were on the other side of it.â
that is what he claims confidently, but you are not fully convinced.
âwow, why do they have more channels than we do at home?â
âyou didnât answer my question.â you pout. âdid you hurt yourself?â
âi didnât hurt myself. iâm totally okay. i promise.â
he maintains eye-contact as he speaks. given the assurance, your tight chest unrestricts. jungkook is not a good liar. itâs a trait that causes him inconvenience every now and then, but it helps you to sleep soundly at night.
âshould we just watch funny animal videos on youtube?â
âi guess thatâs fine.â
it doesnât show but you feel excitement run in your veins aside from the iv fluids that feel peculiarly cold.
from under your cheek, his chest vibrates with a giggle. âokay, hold on.â
as he pulls up the application, you tangle your legs together beneath the thin blanket. you hear the rapid tap tap tap of the remote control navigating the keypad while he types on the search bar, but your attention is someplace else. youâve found the crook of his neck to sneak into, lazily kissing every inch of his exposed skin. your lips eventually trail up to his jaw. he smells so nice. youâre addicted.
âbaby, someone can enter any minute.â
âiâm not doing anything.â you mumble.
you smile against his lips when he gives you a kiss as sweet as honey anyway.
âiâm curious about another thing.â
âwhatâs that?â
âdid you cry?â
he comes to a still. the answer to that question requires a little time and thought.
âalmostâŚâ
âwhy almost?â
âno time. i had to bring you here, of course.â he replies.
you huff a laugh, exhaling a twinge of melancholia. âdonât cry.â
âi wonât. iâm happy now because youâre awake and fighting with me.â
âow-â
your cry of pain is silenced when he squeezes you in an embrace that makes it nearly impossible to breathe.
âred panda!â
a squeal assaults both of your hearing as soon as your eyes land on the wide screen infront of the bed.
âi want one so fucking bad.â
the enunciated curse makes your boyfriend crack up in amusement. âthat much?!â
â
jungkook opens his eyes to a nurse lightly nudging him awake.
âiâm sorry, i had to wake you up. i need to check vitals and draw blood.â
âshit, iâm sorry.â he panics.
his brain is foggy from the nap, but he still carefully sits up on the bed, wary of the iv line connected to your hand.
âi⌠was tired and i fell asleep.â
âitâs no problem; donât worry.â
she smiles at him, but he doesnât see it.
âyou look adorable sleeping.â
âah, really?â he awkwardly responds, absentminded. âitâs embarrassing.â
he stands on your side, about to disturb your peaceful rest much as it makes his heart ache with guilt, but youâre already stirring due to the absence of his warmth.
your heavy eyelids blink at the nurse in curiosity. âoh⌠do you need my blood?â
âyes, but iâll take your blood pressure and temperature first.â
âokay,â you mumble, offering your arm. âit might be higher now because iâm scared.â
she chuckles at your joke. jungkook tries to share an endeared look with her and non-verbally communicate adorable, right?
âi promise iâll be quick. although we definitely want it to be higher than earlierâs.â
you wince as the cuff around your upper arm goes as tight as it could, and you sigh at the same time that it begins to deflate.
âgood, good, good,â she chants with a mumble. âitâs back in the normal range againâŚâ
she brings out a digital thermometer from her pocket.
âyou know where this goes.â
she hands it over to you, and you awkwardly place it in your armpit, holding it in place. itâs quiet as you wait for the device to make the beeping sound, except for her pen creating friction with your chart as she takes down notes.
âhowâs your stitches? do you feel any discomfort?â
âitâs fine. thank you.â
not long after, you hear the beep. you return the thermometer to her, but not before taking a peak at the numbers displayed on the tiny screen. 36.8°C. you think youâll live.
âiâll draw your blood now.â
the nurseâs voice is sweet and reassuring, but it doesnât quite ease the nervousness evident on your expression. your pupils shake as you watch her disinfect the area, and then comes out the long needle.
another one, jungkook laments inside.
â____, iâm right here.â
you crane your head, whimpering out his name. âjungkook,â
âit will be just a pinch. iâm inserting the needle now, alright?â
you take a sharp inhale.
if only he could switch positions with you, he would do it in a heartbeat. unfortunately, all he can do is caress your hair and whisper that it will be over soon.
âit hurts.â your damp eyelashes flutter, face twisting in discomfort. âi donât like it.â
really, just a pinch? obviously a lie.
âhey, baby. look at the tv.â
the autoplay was left turned on after you fell asleep together. inside the screen is a puppy rolling around a snow-covered lawn. the wagging of its tail, the wide smile, and the pupils as big as boba balls: they all scream the happiness of an innocent.
âitâs so cute⌠i miss bam already. can we go to a dog park again?â
âof course!â
that promise sparks your smile. you turn to your side, and jungkook also catches a glimpse of the cotton taped to where you were poked.
âall done. you can go back to resting.â
âthank you. will you need to take blood again?â you inquire at the nurse.
âhm, probably. it depends on the doctor based on the results we get from this one.â
âcanât you just do it while iâm asleep? or is that not allowed?â
âbabyâŚâ jungkook snorts, hiding his face behind the palm of his hands.
the nurse laughs at your desperate suggestion. âthat is honestly not a rare request, but the thing is⌠you might wake up in the middle of it and injure yourself. we canât do that.â
âthat wonât be a problem!â you passionately argue your case. âiâm a deep sleeper. seriously!â
âah, thank you so much for your hard work!âjungkook intervenes, bowing to the nurse out of respect and gratitude. âiâm sure youâre busy. i will handle this!â
âoh yes, yes- thank you. please donât forget the medicine for after dinner.â
âi wonât!â
âif you need anything, you know where to find me again.â
âyes,â he nods, chuckling. âthank you.â
âthen i should leaveâŚ? but youâll see me again later! bye!â
the door shuts, and his attention lands on your unimpressed form: a blank stare and arms folded infront of your chest.
uh-oh.
âdid she seriously wink while saying that?â
âwhat?â he freezes, genuinely clueless. âi donât know. i didnât see anything. i was looking at you.â
âiâm right here- iâm the patient. why would you need anything from her? huh? why is she so excited to see you again?â you ramble angrily.
âright?!â
he climbs on the bed, reclaiming his spot next to you.
âthat was weird.â
âwhat if she made it hurt on purpose? thatâŚâ you frown, glancing at your arm. âthat didnât really feel like a pinch to me.â
âey, calm down. she wouldnât.â he makes a doubtful face, laughing off the accusation. ââŚi donât think so?â
you blink, exhaling in disbelief. âare you taking her side now?â
âof course not! baby, iâm just saying⌠a professional wonât do that.â
âwhy not? sheâs still human. humans do stupid things when they like someone. she obviously likes you.â
âand so what?â
he grins with a spark of mischief, leaving an inch of a distance between your lips.
âiâm obviously yours.â
but you turn your cheek and your eyes fall on your lap, a pout highlighting your downcast mood.
âitâs so annoying.â
the regret sinks in after. he shouldâve stuck to the golden rule: agree with everything that you say. thereâs no point in having an argument no one will win. does it matter whoâs right and wrong if each otherâs sadness is contagious in addition to their own? your gut has almost always been right, and heâs old enough to be conscious of not allowing a stranger to put a dent on your relationship.
âare you serious? are you uncomfortable?â he tilts his head to try and get a better look at your face. âshould i request for a different nurse?â
itâs quiet for a beat and he feels inclined to fill the silence with whatever enters his mind.
âi love you.â
almost immediately, your features soften and he knows your heart is also melting. the two of you bite the inside of your cheeks to hide a smile.
âno, thereâs no need for that.â
but he still canât help but to be worried. your peace of mind is his top priority. he doesnât want you to be more stressed out, especially by things that he has the power to solve.
âare you sure?â
âshe pissed me off. i need to piss her off too.â
of course, his ever stubborn and competitive lover. he sits up properly, amused and curious.
âand how will you do that?â
âi donât know,â you nonchalantly shrug. âiâll come up with something.â
â
âcome up with what?â
to your surprise, a voice you havenât heard in weeks echoes from the door.
âmomâŚ?â
youâre stunned after only hearing yourself react to jungkookâs motherâs unexpected entrance. your head whips to his direction; your eyes wordlessly interrogating him.
âi need to go to work so i called her to watch over you.â he explains.
âwhy would you do that?â you argue with him as quietly as possible, lips barely moving as you try to hide your face from your mother-in-law. again, not one of your finest moments. âyou didnât have to. i can take care of myself.â
âbut you donât have to because you have us.â
jungkook marks the conversation finished with a kiss pressed to your temple, leaving you dumbfounded. he jumps off the bed and for a split second, you make eye-contact with his mother before he towered over her for a quick hug.
her kind smile is embroidered in your memory; a memory that wraps your heart in a type of warmth only a mother can provide.
âmom! iâm sorry. i really, really, really need to leave now. but! iâll try to come back early so you can go home early too.â
âaigoo, stop stressing yourself out.â
jungkook receives a slap on the back, somehow more loving can scolding.
âi can stay the night so do what you need to do. you donât have to worry.â
âitâs not only because iâm worried!â
she sassily puts a hand over her waist. it takes everything in you not to laugh out loud.
âthen what else?â
âmom! what else?â he cheekily smiles. âof course iâll miss ____ too much.â
did your boyfriend just� to his mother? your jaw becomes slack from the shame.
âi missed ____ too!â she contests. âgo to work and give us our alone time.â
you shyly smile when she transfers her attention from her son to you.
âhello, my baby. are you hungry?â
â
âdoes my son feed you well?â
âhe does! but itâs funny- other mothers ask the opposite. are you feeding my son well? do you make sure heâs comfortable?â
you think out loud, transfixed on how she peels oranges with ease. your hands would always be stained by the juices, (and eyes red and teary from accidental splashes) (itâs too embarrassing to even think about) but hers are still magically clean.
âis that so?â
you graciously accept the slice she feeds you. she laughs when your face lights up like a christmas tree one more time. itâs way sweeter than you anticipated. you canât get over how delicious it is.
âmhmm!â
perhaps you relied too much on dramas when it came to your expectations of what a relationship with your in-laws would look like. you imagined yourself running around like a dog trying to prove yourself worthy of their son, yet for some reason, it looks like they adore you for simply existing. it makes you feel extremely grateful, but you donât understand.
âmom, i have a question⌠i know itâs probably too late to ask this now, butâŚâ
âwhat could that be?â
âare you really not against me and jungkook living together?â you swallow your fear of the possibility of an unpleasant truth. âare you not⌠worried⌠that iâm receiving too much from him?â
because you would understand the apprehension. as a parent, oneâs main concern would be their child. to outside eyes, itâs easy to come to the conclusion that jungkook is being taken advantage of and heâd be better off dating someone with the same status. sometimes you wish you were that someone too.
she utters your name sadly.
âhe receives happiness and love from you. those are the most valuable things you could give to a person.â
she caresses your hair like she wants to erase the anxiety poisoning your mind.
âmy dear, how come youâre worried about that until now? havenât we told you? youâre part of the family. forget about my sister! i donât welcome her negativity in our house!â
âliving together is different. itâs a big deal. it normally happens in a relationship afterâŚâ the following words feel foreign in your mouth; they come out quieter than the rest of your sentence. âgetting married.â
âthen tell me. why did you agree to live with him?â
because youâre selfish. because you want more time that you can have him all to yourself. because you want to be accessibleâ the first person he runs to when heâs seeking comfort and stability. because you want goodnight and good morning kisses. because you were afraid of the risks but youâve grown addicted to the thrill of love.
âhe said⌠no matter how hard i push him away, he will stay within my reach.â
you hear your own shaky breathing. that momentâ itâs still burned into your memory. youâre still holding on to it. itâs a promise he is yet to break and you pray that he never, ever does.
âi donât want to push him away. i want to be within his reach too.â
youâre two people loving each other with everything within your means. after the endless pains and the deafening noise, you like to think thatâs what makes this relationship worth fighting for.
âdoes my opinion still matter knowing that? will you let me stop you?â
âno, i wonât. iâd make you change your mind.â
if you had a machine connected to you, she would see how your heart rate has gone off the charts. but youâre known to say whateverâs on your mind and that, much to your dismay, isnât switched off despite sitting infront of the woman who birthed and raised the love of your life.
you sniffle, pursing your lips nervously. âbut i feel like there might be a right answer to that one.â
what you didnât expect was her to laugh until her belly hurts; placing a hand over her mouth in an effort to calm herself down and keep grace.
âmom! stop, iâm so embarrassed!â
âno, ____, donât get me wrong!â
she is teary-eyed as she gathers herself together.
âthe more time i spend with you, the more i realize why jungkook loves you so much. iâve seen him show incredible commitment twice. do you know that? first, when he went to seoul to become a singer. second, when he told us he got an apartment because he wants to be with you⌠of course, as his mother, iâll admit that heâs young when he made those decisions, but he always proves to me that heâs smart and responsible.â
the urge to cry returns and strengthens as she speaks. you feel your eyelashes become damp with unshed tears. you donât know how to act. you fiddle with your fingers. you stare at the strings and peels of the oranges you can still taste.
âi believe we both know jungkookâs personality well. he wouldnât have let me stop him either. iâm happy to know that youâll fight for him too.â
âthank youâŚâ
âtsk, tsk, tsk- what is there to cry about? jungkook will get angry at me if he discovers that i made you cry.â
she wipes away your tears; however, the unmistakable scent of oranges that has clung to her hands and the affection in her tone bring forth a waterfall.
âseeing this makes me sadder.â she laments, referring to the stitches on your face.
âme too,â you babble in the midst of quiet sobs. âit makes me sad. itâs so ugly.â
â
you canât remember the last time you felt this alone. perhaps itâs the effect of staying in an unfamiliar building of complete strangers. without your mobile phone, may you add. you managed to persuade jungkookâs mother to leave an hour ago because you didnât want her to sleep on the uncomfortable couch.
the lights are turned off except for the lamp beside your bed, and with the television muted, you could hear a hairpin drop.
youâre alone and you can do whatever you want.
you dragged the visitorâs chair infront of the window to admire the garden like itâs a painting in motion. you watched people converse, stroll, and drink coffee. you watched them run for shelter when the clouds became too heavy and the sky began to fall. oh, so thatâs why you couldnât see the stars.
at this moment, thereâs nothing left to amuse yourself with but the trembling of the leaves and the raindrops forming temporary rings when they fall in the water fountain.
your senses crave for more. you reach over and crack open the window, just enough to allow the sound of the rain and the scent of it permeating the earth to enter your room.
âthis is kind of peaceful.â you whisper, amazed by the new lightness carried by your heart.
you close your eyes and you breathe in the petrichor deeply. you want nature in your lungs as a reminder that youâre alive. you welcome the cold wind kissing your face. you can feel your hair touching your neck. you always do, but for once, youâre choosing to acknowledge it. your thumb slowly brushes across the palm of your hand, perceiving the texture of your skin, the softness, and the lines. and your feet, theyâre in the clouds, the fluffy slippers jungkookâs mother bought outside because she knows theyâre your favorite to wear.
youâve loved and despised this body for a million different reasons. your mind and heart have accepted defeat countless times, but your body wakes up to every brand new day without fail. your body implores you to live. did it finally give up on you today?
âbaby!â
you look behind to search for the source of the sound.
you get your answer from the kiss planted on your lips.
you only saw his face for a split second, but even if you had your eyes closed, youâd know it has to be jungkook kissing you.
you can smell him. youâve memorized the way the shape of his lips fits with yours.
oh, the sounds of his kisses too. you like to call them the butterfly call because they make butterflies appear in your stomach.
you could trace the scar on his cheek with your finger if you want to.
god, what a privilege it is to experience life in this vessel.
a knock on the door forces you to part too early. the same nurse from earlier enters and you internally scream all the curse words in your dictionary. jungkook acknowledges her with a bow and a quick âhelloâ before squatting down infront of you.
âi committed another crime for you today.â
âhuh?â
your wide, confused eyes take a glimpse at the nurse who is doing something with the controls of your iv line.
hahaha⌠she knows heâs not serious, right?
âwhat did you do?â
his smile is so big that his eyes have turned into little crescent moons. youâd make a guess but there is an infinite amount of things jungkook could possibly be this excited about.
âŚapparently, one of them would be strawberry cake.
you gape at the transparent box he was hiding behind his back all along.
âdid you steal somebodyâs birthday cake?!â
âitâs a producerâs birthday and he received lots of cakes, so he told me i can take one home.â
âhow is it stealing if he allowed you to take it?â
he tosses his backpack on the couch as he sets down the box on the table. he rummages through the bag his mother left behind, successfully bringing out a spoon. meanwhile, you get your blood pressure taken again.
as he opens the box, he sends a smirk your way.
âno. i hid the strawberry cake because thereâs so many who wanted to eat it.â
âare you crazy?!â
the nurse clicks her tongue. âdonât talk and stay still, please.â
âoh,â your hand flies to your mouth on instinct. âiâm sorry.â
âiâm sorry.â jungkook also apologizes.
you and your boyfriend secretly share a look, exchanging a smile that is stifled laughter inside. your lips remain zipped as the nurse restarts the process of taking your blood pressure. on the other hand, jungkook eats a spoonful of cake, teasingly wiggling his eyebrows at you. you roll your eyes and he tries harder to laugh without a sound.
seconds later, he grumbles about the room being too warm. he wipes the beads of sweat on his forehead using the back of his hand, and he does the worst thing he could possibly do at this moment. he reaches for his back, pulling his sweater over his head. naturally, his inner shirt rides up and allows wandering eyes a peak at his glorious toned abdomen.
passed out in the shower. busted your eyebrow open. front-row seat for a woman flirting and ogling at your boyfriend.
how fucking great.
âhello? i think itâs done.â you snap.
âa-ah, yes.â
you hear her swallow as she removes the cuff from your arm. she may be wearing a mask but sheâs hot and red all the way to her ears. youâve only read about it in books. you didnât even believe this could happen in real life until now.
âi will check your temperature too.â
âgo on.â
you repeat the same process from hours earlier, drumming your fingers on your thigh as you wait for the beep.
âyah, why is the window open? youâll catch a cold.â
jungkook, yet again, steals the attention of every person in the room when he rises to his feet. his shadow casts over you as he closes the window.
âi wanted to smell the rain.â
âis the room getting too stuffy for you?â
you shrug. âi just wanted to smell the rain.â
you feel the nurseâs stare. you offer her a smile and her nameplate briefly gets caught by your vision. kang ji-woo.
âji-woo; thatâs a pretty name.â you pay her a sincere compliment. âitâs healing, donât you think?â
âyes? uh-uhm, y-yesâŚâ she replies, unsure and confused by the sudden small talk. âactually, itâs been linked to a reduction in stress and anxiety levels.â
âthank you! babe, did you hear that?â
âuhuh, think about my stress and anxiety levels.â he leans against the window with his arms crossed, raising an eyebrow at you.
so now heâs flexing his arm muscles. cool, cool, cool. you know heâs not doing it on purpose and his entire existence is just naturally hot and itâs infuriating.
âiâve been worried sick about you all day.â
his statement makes you frown for a new reason. at the same moment, the thermometer beeps.
âcould you please tell him that iâm fine?â
â37.3, uhhh- thatâs slightly above normal. how do you feel? does your head hurt? are you cold?â
âi feel fine though?â
âokay. please take a lot of rest and stay warmâŚâ her gaze lingers at jungkook who is blocking the window. âkeep the window closed. hopefully it wonât be higher when i check again later.â
seriously?! you could cry. you want to go home where itâs comfortable. where itâs only you and jungkook and bam.
but you bet somebody would be happy if you had to stay longer.
âiâll look after ____.â your boyfriend sighs, pulling out a jacket from his backpack.
âyou shouldnât have kissed me. what if you get sick?â
your blatantness causes the nurse to pause in updating your chart. she awkwardly clears her throat. âyeah⌠that⌠that isnât currently advisable.â
âiâm sorry. iâll control myself.â
you earn a glare from jungkook, then he fakes a smile which you gladly return.
âbefore you go, may i request for a new blanket? sorry, i spilled something earlier.â
âsure thing! iâll come back with that right away.â
â
âshe seemed happy to leave.â jungkook remarks. âi canât tell if you were actually being nice or being passive aggressive.â
you smile innocently, taking a bite off the strawberry you stole from the top of the cake. âiâm a fucking angel.â
damn it, why is he suddenly turned on?
were you serious about the no kiss rule?
âwould you rather i be the type to pull their hair?â
he shakes his head with a laugh. âbut you did slap someone once.â
âyou want to see me that furious again?â
ânever in my wildest dreams.â
he kisses the top of your head, producing an exaggerated âmmmwah!â sound that makes you giggle happily.
âhere, have some more cake.â
he offers you a spoonful of cake.
no, itâs bigger.
as a matter of fact, the piece could probably pass off as a cupcake.
you gawk at it as if youâre figuring out the logistics of putting it in your mouth. his heart does a flip when you tilt your head and do your best to take in the whole thing. however, in the middle of it, you decide that you canât, and you end up biting it off a little more than halfway.
oh my god, he loves you. he loves you. youâre so fucking cute.
your cheeks are full as you struggle to chew. you cover your mouth with your hand but they donât touch. youâre so elegant in your ways and sometimes he wonders how youâre still attracted to him after he acts stupid.
also, plain white nails? thatâs new. you always want colors.
âyour nails look pretty.â
he is so focused on you that he fails to take notice of another presence occupying the room.
âyour mom did them for me.â
âi figured. she wants to do mother-daughter things with you.â
the short break of silence speaks volumes. you look at him, blinking with eyes hinting at a type of joy youâre lost on how to express.
âdid you choose white?â
âno. we were watching a drama and it was the coupleâs wedding.â
oh, that makes total sense.
âlet me guess,â he trails off with a half-embarrassed, half-entertained smile. âshe asked when we will get married?â
âwhy would she ask me that? how would i know?â you scoff.
his heart starts at a thousand miles per hour. fuck, are you hinting at him? are you messing with his feelings again? with you, he always needs to remind himself to be rational.
âi need more time to prove to you that iâm husband material.â
âwhat? stop it. i donât care. i donât need a ring.â
your unpredictableness pushes him to the edge of his seat.
âdonât pressure yourself. you already treat me way better than most husbands do their wives.â
the pride painted on your face is unmistakable. he feels his heart swelling in his chest. has he been doing a better job than he originally thought? after what happened today, he was terrified that he hasnât been paying enough attention to you.
âiâm so happy with what we have.â
you offer him a delicate smile before eating the rest of the cake that was left on the spoon. he swears thereâs a glowing halo above your head.
could your temperature have magically dropped in the past five minutes? would you kill him if he kissed you right now?
âis there anything else i could assist you with?â
and then he is rudely snapped out of his hopeless adoration and daydreaming.
âthatâs all! thank you for your hard work!â you chirp.
he turns to the nurse with a lovesick grin.
âplease come to our wedding.â
the unforeseen wedding invitation earns him a slap on the chest. he clutches the affected area, wincing in pain.
he hears you mutter. âdonât invite strangers to our wedding.â
the irritated glare he predicted to face isnât there. rather, youâre wearing the flustered smile he only sees when he knows that he did something to make you fall for him all over again.
before ji-woo left, she tried to subtly reject the invitation by jokingly saying that sheâd die to go, but most probably, sheâd have to work that day. you know⌠being an overworked hospital employee and all. you caught her glancing at you with bitterness failed to be guised as indifference. you get it. youâd hate it if another person was in your place. frankly speaking, you could be miles pettier.
your boyfriend wipes the corner of your lips, thoughtless as he licks off the cake frosting from his thumb.
damn it, you wish she was also here for that.
âyou havenât stopped smiling.â
âyou love me and you never let me forget that.â
you give an answer despite the lack of a question mark.
you just made his world stop spinning on its axis and youâre not even aware.
jungkook knows the heavenly feeling of knowing that he is loved, but he has never deeply considered the joy and relief when the person he loves believes that he loves them.
âiâm so lucky. i love you.â
you push yourself up to plant a kiss on his forehead. itâs a rarity he treasures and keeps.
âi love you too.â
he cries infront of you.
almost.
he excuses himself to the bathroom and cries in there a little.
youâre so easy to loveâ thatâs why it makes him want to do difficult things for you. like commit more crimes?
#jungkook#jungkook fluff#jungkook angst#jungkook drabble#jungkook scenario#jungkook imagine#jungkook one shot#jungkook x you#jungkook x reader#jungkook au#jungkook fic#jungkook fanfic#bts fluff#bts reaction#jungkook smut
4K notes
¡
View notes
Text


SWEET RELIEF - C.S
âŚâŚâŚâŚâŚâŚâŚâŚâŚâŚâŚâŚâŚâŚâŚâŚâŚ.. â â
âŚâŚâŚâŚâŚâŚâŚâŚâŚâŚâŚâŚâŚâŚâŚâŚâŚâŚ
Chris sturniolo x fmreader
summary: Chris canât help but get a bit worked up while on a tutoring study call with you, when you realise what heâs doing, you only pushing him further to the edge.
content warning: male masturbtion; dirty thoughts; praise kink
word count: 2.8k
ŕźśâ˘ââŕ¨âĄŕ§âââ˘ŕźś
Chris was a little embarrassed with how fast he had picked up the phone call from you, not to mention the blush that had spread across his cheeks and his quickly paced heartbeat when he heard your sweet voice ring through the speakers.Â
âHey, Chris!â You smiled as you spread your small pile of assessments and study papers across your desk to get yourself prepared. This had been a regular thing on Wednesdays and Saturdays for the past two months. You guys would set up a phone call together as you would help him study as Chris was falling behind in classâŚa lot. You guys had to do it over the phone as both houses were always so busy due to Chrisâs brothers and your family always occupying your living spaces, making it difficult to have privacy and quiet to help him focus and bring his grades up. Therefore, you resulted in two easy phone calls across the week, which Chris always enjoyed a little too much.Â
Chris loved that you could never see him and what he was doing at the sound of your voice over the phone. The sweet ring of it through the speakers. The way you ramble so passionately about the work. Yeah⌠he definitely liked having the privacy of his room for these calls more then heâd like to admit. Although he can never help but imagine what you looked like, what you were doing. Fuck⌠heâs been on the call for no more than ten second and heâs already getting himself worked up.Â
âChrisâŚ?â He heard you voice agin. Fuck that voice.Â
âYeah... Iâm here, hey y/n.â He couldnât help the smile that rose onto his lips hearing hear giggle at his slow usual response.Â
âOkay well glad you're here,â you say readying the paper you had recently got giving by your teacher, on to the top of the pill of books you had been working on, âwhy donât you fine the paper that mr Hudson gave us today and we will work through that one today, yeah?â You say cutely but trying not to talk so fast so Chris could take in the information.Â
âYeah, yeah sureâŚâ he buries his way through his overflowing piles of unfinished homework to find the paper that was given to him today by his teacher âwhy did he give us the paper today, anyway?â Chris huffs, flipping to the first page that you wanted to start working on.Â
âI have no idea, itâs not like we donât already get enough work given to us on Mondays and Fridays, but now on Wednesdays too? Itâs getting a bit intense at this point!â
Chris hums in agreement, loving the way you get worked up about things. However, once you were done with your small rant, you let out a sign that was so quiet only the most observant person would notice it, lucky for you, Chris was that person. As you made the noise Chris felt a familiar warm feeling in his lower stomach, just imagining you making that noise in a very different scenarioâŚ
âDid you see jenny today?â You interrupted his quickly drifting dirty thought, referring to girl who passes every class, not using her smarts but her body instead, fucking her way to good grades.Â
âNo, why? What was she doing this time?â Chris asked slowly, trying to calm his erratic heartbeat and suppress his dirty thought of you.Â
âWoah Iâm surprised you didnât see her! She was practically pushing her tits out of her very tiny top to try and get out of this paperâŚ. practically had all the guys drooling,â you huffed. Youâd always been quite jealous of Jennifer. She could literally get any guy she wanted and could always get out of these stupid papers. It was irritating to people like you who tried their very hardest in their schoolwork and seem to go zero appreciation for it, when all jenny does is gossip, do her obnoxiously babyish laugh and pop a tit, therefore having the whole classroom wrapped around her finger. It was pathetic.
âNah, guess i donât really care that much about her,â Chris was very aware of Jennyâs usual inappropriate behaviour, yet he couldnât pull his eyes away from you all through that class. He was sat near the back of the class, so he had a good view of his surroundings and could easily see you sat a few rows in-front of him, at the perfect angle so her couple see you left side perfectly. Chris simply couldnât understand how anyone could pay attention in that class knowing that you were in there, not jenny but you.Â
Your short denim mini shirt that accentuated you ass and hips so perfectly and highlighting your legs. However, to keep yourself warmer and seem more modest, you through a knitted sweater over the top, making Chrisâs eager to rip it off and see what you hid beneath the layers of warm wear. God, if there was nobody else in that classroom, he would not hesitate you lift you up on the desk and kiss up your legs to your perfect thighs and up your body. He would make sure to take perfect care of you, bring his lips underneath your sweater and bring his hand to you perfectly round and covered tits.Â
Full, he could barely take it anymore. He could feel his harder member quickly growing underneath his get sweats, but he didnât want to stop. No⌠he couldnât stop himself.
âHuh, thats surprising, i couldâve sworn that the guys next to me literally had dribble on his chin, it was crazy.â You laughed.Â
Fuck that laugh. Chris brought his hand up to his crotch and felt where he had grown harder just thinking of you. He began to palm himself, trying to relieve the growing soreness between his legs.Â
"We should get started now." You unintentionally break his train of thought, as he gulps, silently cursing at himself. "Because I you barely understood what was going on it that class."
"Uh, yeah." Chris coughed, forcing himself to focus. "What did you want to start with?"Â
You voice begins to drift into an explanation of what was said at the beginning of the class, only worded in a simpler way, yet Chris could barely take in any of this information. You speak so innocently, brows furrowed, as Chris furrows his own for an entirely different reason.Â
He continues to palm his dick through his pants while your voice was sending small electric jolts through him. All the way down to his dick, which has begun to strain painfully against his pants beneath his hand. Christ, i canât actually be doing this right now-he thinks to himself. He licked his lips, quickly responding to what you were saying with a hum and an "ah, that makes makes more sense."Â
Chris doesn't mean to drown out your words. Because he's listening. But more so to the hilt of your voice, and how it would sound much breathier, as you gazed up at him. One of his fantasies had you on your knees, teasingly licking at his cock, as your devious eyes held his. He had orgasmed extremely quickly, multiple times, when he found this imagine in his head.Â
âSo thats basically the first part,â you continued to explain, unaware and completely oblivious to Chrisâs hand rubbing at himself on the other end of the line. Â
He wonât do more. He canât, this is just so wrong of him JustâŚrelieve a hint of tension. You continued to speak, and your words began to sound like something he wished he could grab, as his hand tightened on his bulge, his rubbing growing messy. His breathing had grown heavier, but he covered it up by saying âyesâs and ânoâs, answering your questions.Â
âSorry, Iâm rambling. Did you have any questions?â You ask, feeling as if Chris wasnât getting everything he needed out of your words. He had to spare a glance at his incomplete work, scanning to see if heâd written down any problems, trying to remember if he had any. Because the only problem he could think of right now is how his over-the-clothes rubbing was doing little to satisfy his need.Â
His cock was now rock hard, it was torturous. His mind began to glaze over with lustful thought of you âIâI donât think so.â He mutters out, his fingers reaching into the waistband of his sweats and briefs, pulling his cock, which was now leaking with drops of pre-cum and the tip was a bright rosy, red, much like his cheeks.
He imagined the way you would touch him. Would you be gentle and slow, or would you edge him and make sure heâs extremely overstimulated as you milk him dry. Chrisâs breathing stutters as he strokes himself. The little hums you make when you think have begun to make his hips thrust up into his palm. His other hand had tightened around the sheet, praying that you canât hear him jerking off to you. Chris becomes lost in your tone as his cock twitches.Â
âChris?â You slowly ask, making his hips jolt at the utterance of his name from your lips, but he tries to keep his voice of some composure.Â
âYeah?â He had to press his lips together after a needy whimper nearly falling.Â
âAre youâŚokay?âÂ
Your question makes him halt, much to his cockâs dismay. âW-what?â
âYou sound⌠i donât know, out of breath?â You say, behind the line trying to think of why.
âReally, you think?â He hums with a small smirk on his face enjoying the uncertainty in your tone and how innocent you mind must have been.  You nod to yourself, but then you catch the smallest of sounds fall straight from Chrisâs lips. You had to be mistaken, as it had almost sounded like one full of pleasure that could have only been as a result of one thing...Â
Your mouth opened in shock as you realise. Heâs out of breath because heâsâŚ
âChris.â You say again, hearing a stuttering whimper from him before he tries to cover it up by asking âyes?â again. Â
âWhat are you doing?âÂ
Chris curses himself because you sound suspicious. âIâm studying obviously. Being tutored s-so well... by you.â He says, really forcing down his cockâs wanting to just ask you to keep talking so he could reach his orgasm, attempting to stop himself from stuttering his words, but he just couldnât help it.Â
âYouâre sure youâre good?â You asked unconvinced, as a small smirk rose to your lips.
âNo. No, Iâm all good, i swear.â He says, really forcing his words to sound normal, as he had slowly begun to stroke himself again, his cock angry.Â
âAh huh, yeahâŚokay,â you knew what you were going to do, this was going to be fun. âDid i tell you how good you looked today?â
Chrisâs eyes opened, looking at his phone slightly trying to keep a steady pace of his raging cock but if you were going down this road of compliments, he probably wouldnât be able to take it much longer.
âUh, n-no,â he stutters pathetically, somehow unaware of the game you were playing.Â
âWell, you did, your hairâŚwow. I could just run my hands through it! How do you always get it looking so soft?â You paused momentarily, hearing Chrisâs surprised whimper. âSorry thats kind of a goofy thing to sayâŚsorry.â You were basically just teasing him now, the basic matters of the studying gone.
âI- no i donât think its goofy. a-at allâŚâ his words are broken up by that heaving panting.
âGod. really? Youâre so sweet chrisâŚwow,â You hum, making Chrisâs hips thrust up into his hand, his legs having widened as you spoke.Â
âR-really?â His eyelids began to feel heavy again, wanted nothing more but to see the darkness and use it as a canvas to paint his dirty images of you in his mind.Â
âYeah, i mean youâre the literal sweetestâ you hum lightly, âyou always make sure i havea seat in class, you listen to me when i speak and when i help you i study, you defend me in-front of your friends! Youâre so sweet! Such a sweet, good boy for meâ you were practically grinning at this point.
Chris could have sworn that your words could have sent him spiralling over the edge.âI a-am?â He asked, almost to clarify that this was real, that you were actually saying this to him.
âWell of course, and youâre always so busy as well, yet you always make time for me in your busy schedule. You must be stressed a lot of the time. I could always help youâŚrelax sometime, relieve some of yourâŚtension.â You had lowered your voice now in order to have a more seductive tone to your voice now.
Chris chokes on a whimper as he places his hand over his mouth, still thinking you donât know. âMy tensionâŚ?â
âI mean, yeah⌠i could alway give you a massage, rub you down, you know Iâve been told I am very good at givingâŚmassages.â It was becoming blatantly obvious what you were doing now but Chris mustâve been blinded and in a lustful haze because he still seemed to be completely oblivious to what you were doing. Continuously pumping his dick eagerly and chasing his release.
The thought of you sat on top of him, rubbing all down him in order to relax him was definitely doing the opposite effect and only working him up more. Fuck. He had almost come from the thought of you taking care of him. the tone you had dropped to makes his hand quicken as his hips had begun to grind into his palm.
âYouâd do that for me?â Chris whined, only imaging what else you would do for him almost sent him over the edge.
âOf course, i would baby, you would tell me where it feels good before i drag my hands down your bodyâŚâ Chris let out a pathetic whimper at not only the simple thought but at the nickname as well. Baby? Baby??! Oh, my lord he was going absolutely feral at this point, âhowever, through your clothes it mind be hard to properly get that tension out.âÂ
Chris moans through his teeth, as his hips pathetically thrust at your words. âNo clothes?âÂ
âNo clothes.â You confirm. âWould that be, okay? I wouldnât want to make you uncomfortableâ â
âYes.â His answer was immediate, cutting you short. He coughs. âThat would be fine.âÂ
You grin. âGood. Because that way I could really relieve some tension. Iâd have to straddle you of course.â You pause to hear chrisâs heavy breathing and the faint sound of his hand gliding along his cock. âYou may even have to flip around, because Iâve heard that the most tension can be by your collarbones and neck.âÂ
Chris nearly orgasmed at the thought of you straddling him, as your hands wandered his body. âAs in straddling..my front?âÂ
âYeah, is that okay?âÂ
âUh huh.â He hums, his cock twitching with a soon need to release.Â
âI could give you that massage the next time we study.â You say, making chrisâs breathing quicken at the possible reality of all that. âI could come over to yours.âÂ
At this point he couldnât care how desperate he sounded. âYes. Please, come anytime.âÂ
âOr maybe you should cum?â You ask, your innuendo strong, as pleasure began to rock through chrisâs body.Â
âWâwhat?âÂ
âCome to my place, i know yours is always super hectic.â You play it off, listening to the wet sounds his cock was making as you could hear how close he was to his orgasm.Â
âFuckâŚyeah that sounds good, i-if youâre happy then s-so am iâŚâ he was no biting his own lip so hard he couldâve sworn he was drawing some blood. He now had his back so far arched up off of his bed and was practically fucking up into his own hand.Â
âSee, again, you are alway thinkingâŚof me,â oh he was definitely thinking of you, thats for sure, âyou are such a good boy.â And that did it. His orgasm wracked through him as quiet whimpers and moans left his lips his hips grinding into nothing. Wishing the air was you. He watched as the white strings of cum coated and stained his dark shirt.Â
âFuckâ he let out a relieved groan, now not even hiding the action that he had just did.Â
âMaybe next time we study i should just jerk you off instead,â
Chrisâs eyes widened at what you had said, before realising how blatantly obvious what he was doing was. You giggled once again hearing Chrisâs heavy breathes, pleased to know that it was you who had pushed him over the edge.Â
âFuck, you can do whatever you want to me,â Chris let out with a deep breathe.Â
Oh, you certainly wouldâŚ
ŕźśâ˘ââŕ¨âĄŕ§âââ˘ŕźś
A/n : thank you so much for reading, this is literally my 3rd time trying to post this because I keep making mistakes đđI really hope you enjoy and if there are any more mistakes pls lmk
ily my angels đ (especially @gamermattsgf)
#chris sturniolo#matt sturniolo#nick sturniolo#sturniolo triplets#sturniolo smut#sturniolo x reader#christopher sturniolo#chris sturniolo imagine#chris sturniolo x reader#smut#sturniolo fanfic#chris sturniolo fanfic#chris sturniolo smut#chris sturniolo x you
6K notes
¡
View notes